aishangotome - Tumblr blog

aishangotome · 11 hours ago

Text

Yi Yu: # 3 Treasure Beyond the Clouds (云外至宝) Part 2 | Beyond The World 世界之外

On the arena, Yi Yu, wielding a longsword, was locked in combat with his opponent, who used twin hammers as weapons—both were out of the running for the final, and this match was for third place.

It was clear that Yi Yu's cultivation was actually inferior to his opponent's, but his fighting was often marked by clever tactics and ingenious moves, which instead suppressed his opponent in their exchanges.

Seeing himself at a disadvantage, his opponent seemed unwilling to concede. He brought his twin hammers together and attacked Yi Yu.

Yi Yu's robes billowed as his white figure flashed past, transforming into layers of afterimages. When the twin hammers slammed down, his form scattered like ripples on water.

At the same time, the white-clad youth stood quietly behind his opponent, a cold water sword silently pointed at the back of the other's neck.

The outcome was decided.

The referee stood up and walked towards the arena.

Just then, an unforeseen event occurred. The loser was not convinced and, raising his twin hammers, actually attacked Yi Yu again!

With a crisp "clang," Yi Yu slightly turned his body and raised his sword to block the fiercely approaching twin hammers.

But the lingering force of the twin hammers caused fine cracks to appear on the jade mask on Yi Yu's face, and it finally shattered into two pieces, falling to the ground.

I quickly looked towards Lu Hua, who was some distance away from me.

His expression was as usual, seemingly not recognizing that the young man in the arena was the village youth I had said was gone ten years ago.

I secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

Thinking about it, so much time had passed, and he had only glanced at him back then. How could he possibly remember?

After receiving his award, Yi Yu returned to the Rain Inquiry Pavilion with me on the small boat.

Yi Yu handed me the brocade box he was holding.

Yi Yu: Master, this is for you.

I recognized it as the reward Yi Yu had won from the competition.

In addition, the elders in the sect would arrange for the top three disciples to go to the sect's secret realm together tomorrow.

This was quite convenient for me. I no longer needed to figure out a way to sneak into the secret realm; I could just follow Yi Yu in.

The prize in the brocade box was a rare medicinal herb, but it didn't have much use for me in my current state.

I thought that this was, after all, a token of my disciple's filial piety, so I accepted Yi Yu's brocade box and, at the same time, took out a spatial brocade pouch and handed it to him.

Me: Here are some things you might need when you go to the secret realm. Remember to take them with you before you leave tomorrow.

Me: I will begin my seclusion in the pavilion tonight, so you can just depart for the secret realm yourself tomorrow. I won't see you off.

Yi Yu's lead-grey eyes seemed to dim for a fleeting moment, but he quickly raised his head and agreed with a smile.

Yi Yu: Alright, Master. I'll be careful and return soon.

Yi Yu: Master, you also be careful during your seclusion and take care of yourself.

Then he meticulously asked me and reminded me of many things to pay attention to. Clearly, he was the one going to the dangerous secret realm, yet he was the more worried one.

I could only smile and agree, telling him to go to the secret realm without worry.

The next morning, I pretended to go into seclusion, setting up restrictions inside and outside the Rain Inquiry Pavilion.

In reality, my spiritual consciousness left my body and attached itself to Yi Yu's jade pendant, following him into the secret realm.

My good-for-nothing elder brother from the Demon Realm had gone all out to help me retrieve the Cloud Mist Jade.

He had sponsored a treasure-seeking cicada for me. This cicada would automatically lead people to the place with the richest spiritual energy.

And in the secret realm, the place with the richest spiritual energy was undoubtedly the core of the formation that nurtured this realm, the location of the Cloud Mist Jade.

Not long after entering the secret realm, Yi Yu separated from the other two people. When we reached a secluded spot, I quietly poked Yi Yu with my spiritual consciousness.

Me: Yi Yu.

Yi Yu lowered his head slightly, looking at "me" in surprise.

Yi Yu: Master?

Me: Mhm, my spiritual consciousness came out with you.

Yi Yu smiled instantly.

Yi Yu: So Master lied to me, saying you were going into seclusion and wouldn't see me off, huh?

Yi Yu: So this is your way of not seeing me off? Your consciousness just followed me?

Me: Not my whole person, just my spiritual consciousness, my spiritual consciousness.

Yi Yu didn't speak but chuckled softly, looking very pleased.

Me: Good disciple, I need your help with something.

Yi Yu: Mhm, Master, tell me. What is it?

He seemed to be in a very good mood, even being a bit informal, his tone playful as he joked with me.

Me: I want to retrieve something from this secret realm.

Me: Open the brocade pouch I gave you. There's a treasure-seeking cicada inside. Follow that cicada, and you should be able to find what I want.

As a pavilion master of the Cloud Pavilion, having to look for something in such a sneaky way was obviously abnormal.

But Yi Yu said nothing and asked nothing, still smiling as he released the treasure-seeking cicada as I instructed, and strode forward with my spiritual consciousness following him.

Following the treasure-seeking cicada, we walked all the way into a natural karst cave.

Along the way, we encountered many ferocious beasts, but these obstacles were all swiftly and decisively killed by Yi Yu.

Only then did I realize that my disciple's current strength seemed to have exceeded my imagination—

But when and how did he become so strong? It shouldn't be possible.

The deeper we went into the cave, the richer the spiritual energy became. I gently tugged on Yi Yu.

Me: Be careful. Precious treasures are bound to be guarded.

In fact, this secret realm was theoretically a barrier created by the Cloud Mist Jade to protect itself, so it was usually only used as a reward, allowing a very small number of disciples to enter for training.

Upon hearing this, Yi Yu gently stroked the jade pendant, looking down and smiling at "me."

Yi Yu: I know. Don't worry, Master. I will protect Master well.

However, we hadn't encountered any guardian beasts along the way.

Yi Yu and I gradually reached the deepest part of the cave, in front of a pool of deep blue water.

The water was clear and cold, and beyond it, there was no further path.

Me: If no guardian beasts have appeared all this time, then what's guarding the treasure is likely to be a deadly formation or an illusion...

As soon as I finished speaking, the space reflected in the shimmering water suddenly twisted—

The next moment, my spiritual consciousness was drawn into it.

It was like waking from a long, dark, and viscous dream.

Yi Yu sat up, looking down at his hands. Pale, slender, and thin, with calluses on his fingers, he was wearing the simplest coarse cloth clothing.

These were the most ordinary hands of a poor scholar.

He could no longer sense even a trace of spiritual energy within his body.

It was as if he had returned to the human realm, and he had become an ordinary person again.

Yi Yu: Where is this...

Yi Yu: Where's Master...

???: This is an illusion.

???: You have all been drawn into the illusion.

He heard another voice within his mind, his own voice, answering calmly.

Yi Yu lowered his eyes, concealing the darkness within them.

He knew that voice. For more than ten years, it had been his constant companion, inseparable as a shadow—because it was himself, it was his inner demon.

From many years ago, outside that Earth God Temple, in the leaping flames that seemed to burn up to the sky.

Watching that ethereal figure disappear at his fingertips, that voice had appeared.

It had driven him, with the body of a mortal, to ascend the Nine Heavens Palace, enter the Cloud Pavilion, and finally, once again, come to that figure's side.

He gently pressed his chest, and the voice in his heart quieted down.

Yi Yu walked out of the house. He didn't care what the current situation was, or what identity he held in this illusion. He had to find that person first.

Inside the Prajna Chan Temple, a richly dressed woman was distributing porridge, accompanied by maidservants.

Yi Yu walked outside the temple and stood under a large Chinese parasol tree, watching the woman's figure and listening to the surrounding people's discussions.

It turned out she was the young lady of the Minister's household. Because her grandmother was ill, she had come to the temple to make offerings and pray for blessings.

He watched from afar, not daring to step forward or disturb her.

Just then, a gust of wind blew, swirling up the fluttering golden Chinese parasol leaves, sending them drifting towards the woman.

The woman distributing porridge raised her head and looked towards the Chinese parasol tree. The wind lifted the veil on her face. Her eyes met his for a fleeting moment, then quickly parted.

There was more unfamiliarity than anything else in that gaze, but also a flicker of subtle familiarity.

Yi Yu: What's wrong with Master? She seems... to not remember me.

Inner Demon: Illusions suppress memories, so she truly doesn't remember you now.

Yi Yu: Then why do I still remember?

The inner demon chuckled softly.

Inner Demon: I told you long ago... because you are a demon. How could you lose your memory because of this mere illusion?

Inner Demon: Are you human or demon? Don't you even know that yourself?

Yi Yu's face hardened. His expression still looked calm, but a layer of frost seemed to have settled in his eyes.

Yi Yu: Enough.

He turned to leave, but a clear shout rang out in his ears.

Maidservant: Young Master, please wait!

Yi Yu turned back and saw the young maidservant beside the woman hurrying towards him. Reaching him, she took out a red envelope from her sleeve and quietly handed it to him.

Maidservant: Young Master.

Maidservant: Our young mistress once saw you from afar at a literary gathering. Admiring your talent, she specially asked me to present this small gift, wishing you success in the imperial examinations and a bright future.

Yi Yu raised his head and looked in the direction where the woman had been standing, but her figure was already gone.

Don't be anxious. He told himself softly in his heart.

Because no matter what, this illusion was created to trap him and Master.

Trap, him and Master.

Seeing Wang Xi return, I quickly went to greet her.

Me: How was it, how was it? Did he accept it?

I was born into the Minister's household. My eldest uncle is the current Minister of Rites. I lost my parents at a young age and was raised by my grandmother.

But no one knows that I have been reborn.

In my past life, my eldest uncle was implicated in court factional struggles. His rivals seized his weaknesses, and in the end, he was imprisoned, his entire family's property confiscated.

My grandmother, the other women in the family, and I were left helpless. We were then framed by my uncle's enemies. Although we weren't implicated in the criminal charges, our lives became extremely miserable.

I instructed my personal maidservant, Wang Xi, to give the young gentleman we had just seen some money, not for any other reason than—

I recognized him as Yi Yu, the future Grand Secretary Yi, whose power would one day sway the entire court.

I remembered hearing rumors before my rebirth that before the imperial examinations, Lord Yi was very poor and had even been unable to stay in the capital, almost returning to his hometown.

I didn't seek a great return, only hoping to forge a benevolent connection.

If he could remember this matter in the future and offer some protection to my family, allowing my grandmother to spend her remaining years in peace, that would be enough.

Wang Xi: Miss, that young gentleman accepted it.

Me: That's good. It's getting late. Wang Xi, tell the carriage to be prepared. We should head back.

The Minister's carriage drove out of the temple's back gate, the rumbling sound of its wheels rolling over the blue flagstones.

Wang Xi: Miss, there's someone standing ahead. It's that young gentleman.

I looked through the carriage window and indeed saw the young Lord Yi.

Me: Wang Xi, stop the carriage.

The carriage halted in front of Yi Yu. I heard Wang Xi's voice.

Wang Xi: Young Master, is there anything else?

Yi Yu: I wish to see the young lady and thank her in person.

I lifted the carriage window curtain and looked out, directly meeting those somewhat unusual lead-grey eyes.

Yi Yu: This humble one met the young lady by chance, yet received a generous gift. However, I currently possess nothing of value to repay such kindness...

Me: Then repay it in the future.

Me: When you, young sir, soar to great heights.

I gestured to Wang Xi and lowered the curtain.

The rumbling of the carriage wheels started again, leaving the still-young and merely talented gentleman behind.

Wang Xi: Miss, isn't it usually said that one should give without expecting anything in return? Why did you ask that gentleman to repay you in the future?

Me: To encourage him to strive diligently and achieve fame and success.

Wang Xi: Oh, I see.

In fact, my act of kindness this time was indeed intended for a return.

If I didn't say that, how could I ensure that the Lord Yi, who would hold a high position in the court many years later, would still remember me?

The wind swirled up a Chinese parasol leaf that had fallen by the roadside, blowing it through the carriage curtain and onto my hand.

I gently rubbed the golden veins of the leaf, and my consciousness suddenly became a little hazy.

Me: Wang Xi, don't you ever feel like this world is fake?

Wang Xi: Huh? Miss, what are you saying? What's fake?

Me: Nothing.

Everything I live and experience is so real, how could it be fake? If I weren't the precious daughter of the Minister's household, who else would I be?

Why would I have such a thought... feeling like this world is a false cage, trapping me within it?

That thought was especially strong when I met those grey eyes just now, but it was fleeting, too fast to grasp.

Time passed relentlessly.

Like the unstoppable wheel of fate, everything I had experienced in my past life unfolded once more, just as I remembered.

My eldest uncle was arrested, the Minister's residence was sealed, and all the family's fields and shops were confiscated.

Faced with such a sudden and immense change, my grandmother fell ill instantly. Yet, I couldn't even scrape together enough money to buy her medicine.

I went from door to door, begging for help from those we had once associated with, only to be repeatedly turned away.

Having lived through it once before, knowing everything that was to come, I had been unable to change a single thing.

That feeling of being tightly trapped by something, unable to exert any power, became increasingly pronounced.

It was as if I could only follow the script that fate had laid out, unable to break free even by a fraction.

Once again rejected by tightly closed doors, I turned away dejectedly, slowly walking down the blue stone steps.

Ahead was the temporary shelter for Wang Xi, my grandmother, and me, but I didn't know how I could face them.

Not only was my grandmother's medical expenses still unresolved, but we might soon be unable to even live here.

Just then, I heard a sound and noticed a black-awninged carriage stopping in front of me.

I raised my eyes and saw a pair of black cloth boots emerge from the carriage, stopping in front of me.

The owner of the boots was tall and elegant, looking down at me gently with a slight inclination of his head.

His white robes seemed untouched by dust, a jade belt adorned his waist, and the richness and splendor of his attire made it clear at a glance that he was a powerful figure not to be trifled with.

I remembered that face, but I didn't dare acknowledge it now. I lowered my head, wanting to retreat hastily, but he disregarded my attempt and grabbed my wrist through my sleeve.

Yi Yu: Miss.

His voice sounded in my ear.

Yi Yu: Miss said that day, that when I soared to great heights, I should repay her kindness in the future.

Yi Yu: This sentence has never left my mind all these years.

So he still remembered. And he could even recognize me.

Yi Yu: I wonder if I, Yi, have today attained a status worthy of repaying the young lady's kindness?

I tried to pull my wrist away, but it didn't budge.

Me: I... how could I dare ask for your repayment, my lord...

Yi Yu simply looked at me gently.

Yi Yu: Rest assured, Miss. With Yi here, everything will be alright.

Yi Yu appeared gentle and courteous, but in reality, he was extremely assertive, quickly arranging everything—

He arranged for my grandmother to recuperate in one of his secluded villas with an excellent environment and invited imperial physicians to personally diagnose and treat her.

Everything he did was something the current me could not refuse.

A reckless thought I had in the past had unexpectedly become reality.

Yi Yu also often came to visit my grandmother, asking if there was anything inconvenient about our life there.

As time passed, through these interactions, Yi Yu and I became increasingly familiar with each other.

But I felt more and more apprehensive, as if something was spiraling out of control.

Under the imperial physician's care, my grandmother's health had improved greatly. Presumably, she wouldn't pass away so early as she had in my previous life.

But after understanding our situation, the look she gave me always seemed to hold unspoken words.

That day, after court, Yi Yu came to visit my grandmother again. After my grandmother rested, I walked with him into the bamboo forest in the courtyard.

He and I walked silently side by side. He looked at the lush green bamboo, seemingly lost in thought, and then suddenly turned his head to look at me.

Yi Yu: Y/N.

Me: Mhm.

Yi Yu: Back then, when I was living in the capital, my life was extremely difficult. I had already planned to give up on the imperial examinations and return to my hometown.

Yi Yu: The money you gave me then was like sending charcoal in the snow, reversing my fate and almost equating to the grace of saving my life.

Yi Yu: People often say that the grace of saving a life can never be repaid.

Yi Yu: So, if I were to offer myself in return, I wonder if Miss would be willing to accept?

He tilted his head slightly, looking at me with a gentle and soft smile on his lips. The light and shadow in the bamboo forest were dappled, and I was stunned for a moment.

Everything I ate, wore, and lived in, and the person most important to me, were already encompassed by him. His repayment had long surpassed what I had given him back then.

I looked down at the ground beneath my feet and finally nodded softly.

Me: Mhm.

...

In the twenty-eighth year of my life, at the end of the second year, during the time of bidding farewell to the old and welcoming the new, on an auspicious day personally chosen by the current National Preceptor, the Grand Secretary's residence was decorated with lanterns and streamers everywhere, filled with joyous atmosphere.

This was the auspicious day of Grand Secretary Lord Yi's wedding. All the officials in the court came to offer their congratulations and bring gifts.

Even those officials serving outside the capital sent congratulatory gifts through messengers, precisely timed for the occasion.

Inside the room, the flickering candlelight of the dragon and phoenix candles illuminated the figure before him. Yi Yu lowered his head, looking at her, an unprecedented fullness swelling in his heart.

She was his cloud in the sky, his moon in the water, his master, the unattainable object of his entire life.

Unattainable to seek, unable to seek, dared not seek, seeking without success.

But now, in this illusion, she was so within reach.

How he wished this illusion would last forever, that he would drown here, entwined with her for eternity, to meet again in the next life, never to awaken.

Even if he were to wake from the illusion one day, he could easily claim that he had also lost his memory, controlled and suppressed by the illusion, that all his actions within it were beyond his control.

The voice in his heart clamored—

"Stay, stay, do what you want, completely possess her, she will be yours."

Unlike ordinary cultivators who viewed their inner demons as monstrous floods, he had consciously kept this demon within him.

It wasn't that the inner demon controlled him, but that he used this inner demon to repeatedly fantasize about and savor that most precious of human emotions—

Easy to meet (Yi Yu), yet difficult to obtain.

Yi Yu slowly smiled, suppressing the wildly growing delusions.

How he wished.

But he couldn't.

Because this was Master.

She deserved to be full of moonlight and perfection.

He would rather bear hell himself than let her suffer the slightest grievance.

He reached out and lifted the red silk cloth that obscured the woman's vision, gently leaning down, his lips close to her ear—

Yi Yu: Master, wake up.

...

I heard the sound of the water's surface breaking, as if echoing in an empty space.

I opened my eyes.

Yi Yu stood before me, soaking wet, his hand holding mine.

I looked around. We were still inside that cave in the secret realm, only now we had fallen into the pool of water at some point.

We must have been pulled in by that illusion...

I recalled that in the illusion, I had become a fallen noble lady who had been reborn, and I was even about to marry Yi Yu, but on the wedding day, the illusion ended...

I looked up quickly at Yi Yu, feeling a bit awkward.

Yi Yu's gaze was still clear and bright. He extended his right hand, the one not holding mine, towards me.

Yi Yu: This is what Master was looking for, isn't it?

In his palm lay a white, cloud-shaped warm jade, emitting a misty glow and overflowing with spiritual energy.

It was indeed the Cloud Pavilion's supreme treasure, the Cloud Mist Jade.

I thought for a moment and pushed his hand back.

Me: You hold onto it for now. Give it to me later.

Everything was still uncertain, and Lu Hua's memory was a ticking time bomb.

A cultivator's memory and perception are far superior to ordinary people. What if he suddenly remembered who Yi Yu was?

If I completed the mission and left now, I wouldn't be able to rest easy.

Yi Yu nodded, put away the Cloud Mist Jade without saying much, and then turned to extend both hands to help me up.

Yi Yu: Master, let's leave here first.

Yi Yu and I left the pool, quickly drying our clothes with spiritual energy.

I was originally in spiritual consciousness form, having only temporarily condensed a physical body. Now, I returned to my spiritual form, attached to Yi Yu's jade pendant, and followed him towards the exit.

Lu Hua was actually waiting for me at the Rain Inquiry Pavilion.

I returned to my physical body, instructed Yi Yu to return to his own room first, and then went to see Lu Hua.

Lu Hua strode towards me hurriedly.

Lu Hua: Y/N, that disciple of yours, that disciple...

Lu Hua: Tell me honestly, was he, was he the young man we encountered in that village ten years ago when we went to find the Demon Emperor?

Lu Hua: ...Does he have any connection to the Demon Emperor?

Me: How would I know if he has any connection to the Demon Emperor?

Me: I only know that he is my disciple and has called me Master for ten years.

Lu Hua frowned as he looked at me.

Lu Hua: Y/N, this matter is no small thing. I advise you to think carefully.

Lu Hua: This is it. For the sake of our past friendship, I'll give you one day to consider. Think carefully about what to do.

Lu Hua: After one day, I will report this matter to the Pavilion Lord no matter what.

Lu Hua finished speaking and left again in a huff.

But it was still better than my worst-case scenario. At least Lu Hua had given me time—

However, I was destined to waste his good intentions.

The sect's secret realm had lost the Cloud Mist Jade as its energy source and would collapse in at most a month.

When that time came, the Cloud Pavilion would definitely discover that the Cloud Mist Jade was lost, and they would likely investigate us.

So, I had already decided to take Yi Yu and quietly flee the Cloud Pavilion, but now it seemed we had to leave immediately.

Me: Yi Yu.

Yi Yu: Master, what's wrong?

Me: Because we took the Cloud Mist Jade from the secret realm, we must leave here quickly and avoid the people of the Cloud Pavilion from now on.

Yi Yu looked very calm, as if he had long expected "Master to cause trouble."

Yi Yu: Mhm, I understand. When do we leave?

Yi Yu: Just the two of us, Master?

Me: Of course. Pack your things. We'll leave now.

Valuable items were usually kept in storage pouches. Yi Yu and I weren't considered wealthy, so we quickly set off on the white jade boat.

I had already chosen a hidden place. I decided to go to the Demon Realm in the west.

That was the territory of demons and spiritual creatures. Entry without a pass was forbidden. It was chaotic but absolutely neutral, and outside cultivators were not allowed to fight there.

Many cultivators fleeing enemies or disasters would hide there under false names.

I had prepared two passes early on. Yi Yu and I could hide there until things calmed down before looking for a suitable place to settle.

We traveled west smoothly until the fifth day when a sharp shout suddenly came from the sky—

Cloud Pavilion Lord: Y/N, where do you think you're running off to?

I looked back and saw that the Cloud Pavilion Lord had actually personally led several pavilion masters, wielding various magical artifacts, in pursuit!

The matter of the Cloud Mist Jade shouldn't have been exposed yet. Lu Hua must have told the Pavilion Lord about Yi Yu!

Cloud Pavilion Lord: Bring that disciple of yours back! I can pretend this never happened!

Yi Yu turned his head to look at me.

We were already very close to the Demon Realm. Once we entered, it would be difficult for the Cloud Pavilion's people to find and take us away.

I gently tugged on Yi Yu's sleeve.

Me: Yi Yu, hurry. You steer the boat. No matter what happens, don't stop.

Yi Yu: Mhm.

The others had obviously guessed that our target was the Demon Realm and pursued us even more closely.

Two streams of light, one green and one blue, flashed past. The pavilion masters of the Remaining Spring Pavilion and the Asking Heaven Pavilion, relying on their mastery of wind-based spells, had used flying techniques to rapidly close the distance.

Remaining Spring Pavilion Master: Come back with us!

The Remaining Spring Pavilion Master brandished his magical artifact, attacking me with countless sword shadows. I tried my best to deflect them, but out of the corner of my eye, I saw a grey shadow flying towards Yi Yu, who was focused on steering the boat.

Me: Careful!

At the same time, instinctively, I lunged towards Yi Yu's direction. Almost simultaneously, I felt a chill run down my back.

At the same moment, the white jade boat seemed to pass through a barrier. That should have been the Demon Realm's protective enchantment.

Yi Yu: Master!

He turned around and supported my swaying body.

Me: It's alright, I probably just got injured by accident.

Me: Keep going faster. Let's go to the Demon Realm's capital city. They definitely wouldn't dare to make a move there.

Yi Yu: Mhm.

Fortunately, after the boat entered the Demon Realm, the people from the Cloud Pavilion knew it would be difficult to act there and didn't continue their pursuit.

Yi Yu and I successfully hid within the Demon Realm's capital city, a city with a very direct name: Demon City.

Using the spirit stones I had accumulated over many years, Yi Yu and I rented a small courtyard as a temporary residence.

I didn't have any visible wounds, but I often felt inexplicably cold all over, even shivering uncontrollably, and even warm spells couldn't alleviate it.

Moreover, the symptoms of this coldness became increasingly severe and frequent. I also felt more easily fatigued and weak, which shouldn't happen to a cultivator.

Yi Yu invited a renowned witch doctor from the demon clan to diagnose and treat me. The witch doctor's true form was a deer, and they were very skilled in medicine.

Deer Witch Doctor: This isn't an injury, and it's not an illness. You've been afflicted by a malevolent curse. I can't undo curses.

Yi Yu: Then how can the curse be undone?

Deer Witch Doctor: The first method is naturally for the one who cast the curse to undo it themselves.

Deer Witch Doctor: Of course, generally speaking, the one who cast the curse definitely wouldn't be willing to undo it. And this is a malevolent curse; there's no regret once it's cast. Even the caster themselves might not be able to undo it.

Yi Yu: Then what's the second method?

Deer Witch Doctor: There is no second method.

Yi Yu didn't speak, only looking at the elderly deer with a gentle and silent gaze.

The Deer Witch Doctor inexplicably shrank their neck.

Deer Witch Doctor: Theoretically, there is no second method.

Deer Witch Doctor: But I've heard a legend that a merman's pearl can purify all malevolent curses.

Deer Witch Doctor: But it's just a legend. The entire sea clan was annihilated, and the Sea Emperor's Palace disappeared hundreds of years ago. It's uncertain if there are even any mermen left now.

Deer Witch Doctor: So I said, theoretically...

Yi Yu spoke calmly, interrupting him, his voice gentle but firm.

Yi Yu: Even if there are no mermen, there will be merman pearls left behind.

Yi Yu: Mermen are in the sea, right? Where was the last place they appeared?

Meeting his gaze, the Deer Witch Doctor shrank their neck again, not speaking any more nonsense.

Deer Witch Doctor: The Forgetful Sea.

Now I was like the most ordinary mortal, needing to ensure I had enough rest every day.

That night, I lay in bed as usual. Yi Yu tucked a blanket made of fire-rat fleece around me and sat by my bedside to keep me company.

He reached out, tested the temperature of my forehead, and then looked into my eyes, speaking in a tone as if seeking my agreement.

Yi Yu: Master, back when I was in the human realm, trying to find the entrance to the upper realm, I also learned a lot of information.

Yi Yu: At the edge of the Demon Realm and the Forgetful Sea, there is a passage leading to the human realm in each place.

Yi Yu: If we want to avoid the people from the Cloud Pavilion, we can try going through the human realm.

Yi Yu: I asked the Deer Witch Doctor. The flow of time is different between the upper realm and the human realm, so if we go to the human realm, the rate at which the malevolent curse on Master worsens will also slow down accordingly.

He looked down at me with a smile, his lead-grey eyes appearing particularly gentle in the candlelight.

Yi Yu: Master, I want to take you to the Forgetful Sea. We'll go find a merman pearl.

I eventually agreed to Yi Yu's suggestion. We traveled through the Demon Realm's passage and arrived in the human realm.

We disguised ourselves as ordinary people, bought a carriage, and traveled through one human town after another, going from west to east, from the lush pear blossoms to the falling Chinese parasol leaves.

A journey that would have taken only a few days by flying in the upper realm stretched into experiencing all four seasons of the human world.

Fortunately, it was indeed as the Deer Witch Doctor had said. While in the human realm, the rate at which the malevolent curse on me worsened slowed down.

As the New Year approached, we were finally nearing the two-realm passage by the Forgetful Sea.

With the New Year festival drawing near, every household began cleaning their courtyards and hanging lanterns. Yi Yu, watching the festive decorations everywhere, suddenly turned to look at me.

Yi Yu: Master, do you still remember that illusion?

Yi Yu: In the illusion, reality and falsehood were indistinguishable. At that time, I thought that was a lifetime.

Before I could respond, he quickly changed the subject.

Yi Yu: Master, I will definitely find the merman pearl. You need to get better quickly.

The two-realm passage leading to the Forgetful Sea didn't actually lead directly to the ocean but to a small town adjacent to the coast.

This was a place I had been before, or rather, according to this world's normal timeline, a place I would visit in the "future."

This was Forgetful Town.

Yi Yu rented a courtyard not far from the sea and settled me in—after returning to the upper realm, the rate at which the curse worsened immediately accelerated.

Even more terrifying was that I felt my five senses gradually fading.

The location of this courtyard felt familiar.

I thought about it and remembered that this seemed to be the location of the inn where Yi Yu had taken me when I met him during the Divine Bone Contention task.

Yi Yu inquired about news of the merman pearl here, while still spending each day with me as we had in the human realm, working at sunrise and resting at sunset.

Because we coincidentally discovered that the Cloud Mist Jade had the effect of suppressing the curse, Yi Yu always kept it within my reach.

But it only suppressed it. My physical condition continued to deteriorate.

...

One morning, I woke up to find my vision completely dark. I didn't make a sound. I didn't dare tell Yi Yu; I was worried about him worrying.

But he still found out.

He held my hand and didn't speak for a long time.

Three months passed from the complete loss of my sense of smell to the complete loss of my sense of taste.

Only a little over a month passed from the complete loss of my sense of taste to the complete loss of my vision.

What would I lose next, and how long would it take?

Yi Yu stayed by my side for the first week as I adjusted. Then, one morning when I woke up, he placed something rather hard beside my pillow.

Yi Yu: Master, I'm going to the sea to look for the merman pearl. I heard there might be treasure left behind of the sea people in the deep abyss.

Yi Yu: This is a sea-sound conch. Sea-sound conches always come in pairs. I'll take one and leave one for you.

Yi Yu: That way, as long as I'm in the sea, no matter how far away, you'll be able to hear my voice.

After getting everything ready, Yi Yu set off, leaving me alone in the small courtyard.

But I didn't feel lonely.

For the first ten-odd days after he left, I heard Yi Yu's voice every day.

He chattered on and on, telling me about what he saw in the sea, so talkative it didn't seem like his usual self.

Sometimes, I heard his voice become hoarse, and I wanted to tell him to rest, to stop talking.

But I couldn't. I wasn't in the sea, so Yi Yu couldn't hear my voice.

Then suddenly, one day, all the sounds in the world disappeared.

I could no longer hear Yi Yu's voice, nor could I tell him to stop talking, that I couldn't hear him anymore.

My fourth sense, hearing, had also vanished.

The feeling of gradually losing my five senses was excruciating. I had thought about picking up the Cloud Mist Jade to end this task and end this pain.

But thinking that Yi Yu was still waiting to come back and see me, I dismissed that thought again and again.

The last sense to disappear was touch.

And after all five senses were completely gone, I felt my life force being rapidly drained away.

I hoped Yi Yu could come back quickly, yet I also hoped he would never return.

But in the end, I didn't get to wait for him.

In the instant my eyes completely closed, I heard the long-absent system voice ring out—

System: Determining task participant's mission identity as deceased, automatically entering the mission settlement phase. Determining task participant is carrying mission item: Cloud Mist Jade. Mission 【Cloud Beyond Treasure】 completed.

This time, I proactively requested to see Yi Yu's situation. The system seemed to consider it for a moment before agreeing.

System: Alright, but there is a time limit.

My consciousness seemed to sink into the cold, deep seabed.

I saw the young cultivator trekking across the scorched seabed, holding a conch shell in his hands, murmuring on and on as if talking to someone, his expression gentle.

Drawing closer, I could hear snippets of seemingly unimportant words, like, "Master, today I saw a fish that swam very fast, and its belly glowed."

I seemed to recall hearing these words before, and then I realized that this time I wasn't seeing what happened to Yi Yu after the mission ended, but what had already occurred.

At this time, my hearing hadn't yet faded.

I followed silently behind Yi Yu like this, and later I heard many words I hadn't heard before.

I couldn't help but want to smile. So that's what he was saying back then.

Those words he spoke to me, I finally got to hear them.

But gradually, I also heard another voice, one that sounded the same as Yi Yu's yet felt subtly different.

That voice seemed to come from within Yi Yu's mind, as if talking to himself, but Yi Yu never paid it any attention.

If he felt annoyed, he would stop walking and stand quietly for a few seconds, and that voice seemed to disappear as if automatically admitting defeat.

Part 3

If you'd like to support my translations and read them DAYS before they are published on this Tumblr, consider joining my Patreon!

Alternatively, feel free to leave me a tip here or buy me a coffee through the "Leave a Tip" button on my navigation bar. Thank you for all your support!

#yi yu #yi yu translations #beyond the world translations

1 note · View note

aishangotome · 1 day ago

Text

[Truth or Dare] Episode 1: Early Autumn Sweetness (初秋蜜糖)

SARIEL

It was another weekend, and I reported to the studio right on time.

Usually, I'd arrive at Sariel's studio in the morning, get teased a bit by him, and then drink the fresh tea he'd brewed. After a short rest, I'd start tending to the greenhouse with him, watering flowers, trimming branches, and occasionally watching him demonstrate his high-level gardening skills.

After lunch, we'd clean the courtyard together and clear away dead branches. Then he'd look at my design sketches and write extensive annotations for me.

It was always like this, the same routine every week.

You: This weekend, there's no draft submission deadline, which means free time after 3 PM... Looks like I can seize the opportunity to do something different.

Before heading out, I looked around and came up with a brilliant idea. By the time Sariel put away his pruning shears, I had already moved two lounge chairs and happily claimed one.

Sariel: What are you doing?

I made a "please" gesture, inviting him to lie down on the other lounge chair.

You: It's a rare weekend, and I don't have any drafts to submit to you today. How about we play a game?

As expected, Sariel frowned.

Sariel: Don't expect me to play those boring kindergarten games with you.

You: But you haven't even heard what the game is yet! Don't be so quick to refuse.

Sariel: I don't need to hear it to know. It's probably some rookie game.

You: Don't be so quick to call it a rookie game. You might lose, you know.

Sariel: It's normal for games to have winners and losers. Don't think I care about that.

You: Playing games is still more fun than looking at design drafts, isn't it?

Sariel: In terms of interestingness, it still can't compare to a certain rookie's drafts.

You: Okay, you play with me, and next time, I'll go listen to crosstalk with you.

Sariel: That line's been used. Invalid.

It seemed nothing would convince him. I slumped back into the lounge chair, unwillingly glancing at the cards I had secretly brought in my bag.

Just as I was about to close my eyes and rest, my vision suddenly dimmed. Two shadows fell over me.

Sariel: Seeing your sincerity, I'll reluctantly play with you for a while.

Sariel: Otherwise, were you planning to sleep here all afternoon and get tanned like charcoal?

I immediately sprang up from the lounge chair.

You: Yay! Come on, come on, let's play the slap game!

You: It's like this: my palm up, your hand on mine. If I flip my hand over and slap yours, I win.

Sariel: After all that talk, you just want to take the opportunity to hit me?

You: This is clearly us spending a pleasant game time together.

You: The real punishment isn't this. It's the Truth or Dare cards I specifically brought today. The loser has to pick a card and take on the challenge.

Seeing Sariel's displeased expression, I quickly added,

You: If you agreed to my terms, it's too late to back out now!

Sariel: ...Fine.

Sariel: Don't push your luck next time.

YOU WIN

I quickly swung down, and with a smack, landed directly on Sariel's hand. His fair skin immediately flushed a faint red.

Sariel's expression instantly became exceptionally priceless.

Sariel: Looks like I wasn't wrong. You actually were planning to seize the opportunity for revenge?

You: No, no, no, I just used a little too much force, I'm sorry...

Sariel rubbed his reddened hand, then looked up at me.

Sariel: Forget it. Haven't you caused enough trouble?

You: This time, it's clearly because I'm just too skilled.

Sariel: Cough cough... Don't think I can't hear you.

Sariel: Alright, take out your cards.

I nodded profusely, quickly fanning out the cards on the table.

You: Please make your choice!

The top designer's slender fingers glided over the cards.

Sariel: I choose—

1. TRUTH Q: Have you ever had romantic feelings for a coworker? 2. DARE: Wear a funny headpiece until the game ends.

1. TRUTH Q: Have you ever had romantic feelings for a coworker?

The moment I saw the words on the card, my mind went buzz, and I could clearly feel my heart start to pound faster.

I looked up at Sariel. His eyes were still calm and unruffled.

My fingers unconsciously tangled together under the table, until I heard his voice.

Sariel: .....Yes.

He looked away somewhat unnaturally. As he turned his head, his reddened earlobe became visible.

This obvious sign of guilt, instead, soothed my previously pounding heart, giving rise to a bold idea within me.

You: According to the rules...

I was interrupted the moment I opened my mouth.

Sariel: No asking.

You: Huh?

Sariel: No asking!

Sariel turned his head, his golden eyes fixed on me, radiating a dangerous aura unlike his usual self. However, the unconcealed flush spreading from both cheeks to his earlobes betrayed him. I couldn't help but laugh out loud.

You: Alright, alright, no questions then, no questions.

Sariel: What are you trying to coax with that tone? You think I can't tell?

You: I wouldn't dare, I wouldn't dare.

You: But, I've already thought of the question for the next round of Truth.

Sariel: Go on, what crazy idea is it this time?

You: The next question will be "Who is the person that makes your heart flutter?" You won't be allowed to just brush it off then, you know.

Sariel: You...

Sariel: You truly must be a debt I unknowingly incurred.

2. DARE: Wear a funny headpiece until the game ends.

The moment I pulled out the prop, I couldn't hold back and burst out laughing. Sariel looked speechless, first at the card, then at me.

You: Um, Sariel...

Sariel: Do you have any excuses?

You: I really didn't do it on purpose. The prop just looks like this...

Seeing his dangerous narrowed-eye expression, I quickly explained.

You: Besides, these fox ears suit you perfectly! They're a seamless fit! A match made in heaven!

Sariel: ...What kind of twisted logic is that?

You: Anyway, the rules don't allow you to refuse, Teacher Qi.

Sariel: ...Fine.

Let's try to put the headpiece on him!

It's too cute! How can anyone be so perfectly suited for these ears! I silently cheered.

Whether from embarrassment or shyness, Sariel's cheeks were faintly flushed, matching his pink ears even more perfectly, making it hard for me not to recall his own small, adorable fox ears.

Sariel: Everything you're thinking is written all over your face.

Sariel: Stop your overly rich imagination. Don't even think about making me wear this a second time.

YOU LOSE

As my hand was about to slap down, Sariel's hand pulled away with lightning speed. I swung at empty air, looking at him somewhat mournfully. But Sariel looked quite pleased. He leaned back in his chair and even gently swung his leg.

Sariel: Someone was so excited when they said they wanted to play a game, but it turns out they're actually so fragile.

He said he wouldn't care about winning or losing, but he's acting like an elementary schooler who just won. I silently grumbled to myself.

You: The thought of your fluffy paws just makes me unable to strike...

Sariel: What did you say?

You: No, no, no, I mean that was just a mistake. It doesn't represent my normal skill level. Let's go again!

Sariel: Oh really?

You: That disbelieving expression of yours is really too much.

You: One more round, and I definitely won't lose.

Sariel: That fighting spirit of yours, you're certainly true to form.

Sariel lightly tapped the armrest.

Sariel: But I need to remind you, you should follow the rules and accept your punishment first.

You: Alright...

I immediately deflated like a punctured balloon, hanging my head.

1. DARE: Have the person directly opposite you post a funny moment on their social media. 2. TRUTH Q: If you saw the person you like sleeping soundly in front of you, would you want to do anything?

1. DARE: Have the person directly opposite you post a funny moment on their social media.

After flipping over the card, Sariel seemed to fall into deep thought.

I proactively handed him my phone. Just in case, I also reminded him,

You: You can't post anything weird, okay?

Sariel: It won't be weirder than what you usually post.

You: What's weird about my social media posts?

Sariel quickly finished typing and handed the phone back to me.

Sariel: You're not allowed to delete it.

You: What if others misunderstand...?

Sariel: You're still thinking about other people? Hmm?

You: Alright...

Y/N: My schedule is full this weekend, do not disturb.

2. TRUTH Q: If you saw the person you like sleeping soundly in front of you, would you want to do anything?

[YES]

You: Of course I would!

Sariel raised an eyebrow, looking a bit displeased.

You: It's the game rules! I can't lie!

Sariel: ...I know.

You: For example, last time I touched fox ears. Oh, they were so soft and fluffy, absolutely adorable~

Sariel's eyes instantly turned dangerous. I guiltily shifted a few centimeters to the side.

Sariel: ...It seems I really should have just erased your memory back then.

You: Can't you just see it as me getting to know you better?

Sariel: No.

Sariel: Keep your hands to yourself. Don't expect anything like that to happen again.

Sariel: Otherwise, next time you're revising drafts here until late at night, I won't allow you to stay over.

You: Alright, alright. Since I'm living under your roof, I'll just have to put up with it.

...

[NO]

You: Of course not! I guarantee it on my good name!

Sariel frowned, looking at me suspiciously.

Sariel: Then last time, you...

I immediately thought of those snow-white fox ears. The fluffy sensation still seemed to linger on my hands.

You: That time, I was just too surprised. Who would've thought you'd have...?

Sariel: No need to explain. You have no credibility with me anymore.

You: Who says? Look, every time you take a nap, I never wake you up.

Sariel: ......

You: See? Think about it. I really am trustworthy!

Sariel: ...Remember what you're saying now, otherwise don't expect to freeload meals here in the future.

----

EVAN

Perhaps because Wan Zhen Group's spring/summer fashion show for the next year was already on the schedule, Evan had been exceptionally busy lately. As a result, our rare weekend outing plans were once again interrupted by an urgent video conference.

And so, here we were. Evan had changed into an immaculate suit, intently listening to the marketing department's report on his computer screen, while I could only idly wander around his study, bored.

I took down a poetry collection from the bookshelf and flipped through a couple of pages, but I found I couldn't concentrate at all. I still couldn't help but secretly glance at him. Evan's brows were tightly furrowed. Although he was still completely engrossed in his work, the faint dark circles under his eyes betrayed his undeniable exhaustion.

You: How about... I make sure he gets some good relaxation?

Only when the meeting concluded did the air in the stagnant room become active again. Evan closed his eyes, pressed his temples, then slowly stood up and walked towards me.

Evan: I apologize. There were some urgent matters that had to be dealt with immediately. Fortunately, it didn't delay us too much. Shall we get ready and head out?

You: Hmm... I just thought about it. How about we don't go out today after all?

You: You've been working too hard lately. It's a rare weekend; you shouldn't exhaust yourself further.

Evan: Then if you won't be bored, shall we change our wandering location to the study?

You: Hmm... It's probably best not to exert your brainpower either.

I searched around for something to pass the time with. I suddenly thought that a simple, no-brain mini-game would be most effective right now.

You: How about we play a hand-slap game!

Evan: Hand-slap game? I haven't played that before. Can you explain the rules?

You: It's a game I used to play often when I was little.

You: For example, my palm is up, your hand is on mine. If I can flip my hand over and accurately slap the back of your hand, I win.

Evan: The rules sound quite simple.

You: I just want to play a game that doesn't require brain cells, so you can completely clear your mind.

You: But games always have winners and losers...

You: Speaking of which, I still have a set of Truth or Dare cards in my bag.

I winked at Evan.

You: The punishment is that the loser has to choose a card and accept the challenge.

Evan: Truth or Dare, huh? It used to be very popular at parties when I was in university. But I haven't played it in a long time.

You: I'm really curious what you'd be like when you pick a dare.

Evan: Are you that confident you can win against me? If you're the one who has to do a dare, you're not allowed to run away, okay?

You: No way. It's a deal. Let's start.

YOU WIN

My palm landed squarely on the back of Evan's hand, making a crisp smack sound the moment it hit.

You: Ah, I didn't quite hold back my strength. Did I hurt you?

Evan: It's okay. Don't worry about it.

Evan: However, seeing you so worried about me makes me happy.

You: How come it feels like we've already moved into the Truth part...?

You: So, please make your choice. Truth or Dare?

Evan: I choose—

1. Truth Q: Have you ever had romantic feelings for a coworker? 2. DARE: Have the person directly opposite you post a funny moment on their social media.

1. Truth Q: Have you ever had romantic feelings for a coworker?

The moment he saw the question, Evan answered almost without hesitation.

Evan: Yes.

Evan: The first time I saw her, she was like a startled little animal. It made me want to reach out and help her.

Evan: Later, by chance, we became work partners, and I was fortunate enough to see more sides of her.

I looked directly into his eyes, feeling his burning gaze, and my cheeks unconsciously flushed slightly.

Evan: At work, she's a serious and focused big designer, but when we go out together, she turns into a lively, bouncing little girl.

You: I'm not really a "big" designer yet...

Evan: May I add something else?

You: Hmm?

Evan: Even the way you're missing the point right now is very captivating.

2. DARE: Have the person directly opposite you post a funny moment on their social media.

You: I thought of a recently popular meme. The caption is especially suitable for you.

Evan: Hmm? What is it?

You: You'll find out in a bit. You're not allowed to delete it, okay?

I quickly finished typing, contentedly hit send, and returned the phone to Evan.

Evan: So this is it. Don't worry, I won't delete it.

Evan: It looks exactly like something a certain child would draw.

Evan: Doraemon Evan, fearless in the face of difficulties.

YOU LOSE

I slammed my hand down, but Evan's hand had already moved away just a moment before, leaving me hitting nothing but air. My fingertips suddenly felt a strong, warm touch. I looked up, meeting his gaze. Evan held my fingers, smiling as he looked at me.

Evan: According to our agreed rules, accept your punishment.

1. Truth Q: Have you ever lied to the person directly opposite you? 2. Dare: Have the person directly opposite you change your social media cover photo.

1. Truth Q: Have you ever lied to the person directly opposite you?

[YES]

You: If I'm being honest, yes, I have.

Evan: Oh? Can I know what kind of lie it was?

You: Last month, when you were on your business trip, I didn't contact you for two days, right?

Evan: Yes, I remember. You said at the time that you were rushing project progress those two days, so you didn't call.

You: Actually, it was because I had a stomachache that afternoon... At that time, I was afraid you'd worry about me and affect an important negotiation, so I told a lie...

Evan: Since you put it that way, then I also need to confess that I actually already knew at the time.

You: Huh?

Evan: Your state on the phone was a bit different from usual.

Evan: I specifically asked Zhou Yan to pay attention, and then I prepared some medicine for your team's colleague to give to you.

You: Ah, so the medicine Manman brought that time was prepared by you!

Evan: Yes. I guessed you definitely didn't want me to worry, so you hid it from me. I also told a small lie, pretending not to know.

You: I'm so sorry... It seems I only made you worry even more...

Evan: It's okay. We're even now.

Evan: But you can't do that again in the future. Rather than worrying about me, I'd prefer you take good care of yourself.

...

[NO]

You: Of course not. I hate lies.

You: Even well-intentioned lies can sometimes lead to unforeseen harm.

Evan: Sometimes, lies are a means of survival for some people, a last resort.

Evan: If that's the case, would you... No, you're absolutely right.

2. Dare: Have the person directly opposite you change your social media cover photo.

Evan: Since it's a dare, then by its very nature, it should involve doing something out of the ordinary, right?

You: Exactly! Go by what it says on this card!

Evan: Can I have your phone? I want to change your social media cover photo.

Evan: After you see it, don't rush to change it back.

Evan: Fulfilled a long-awaited wish.

----

OSBORN

Taking advantage of the holiday, I estimated when Osborn's training would end and came to his lounge.

He seemed not to expect my appearance and stopped what he was doing.

Osborn: What are you doing here?

You: I haven't seen you in days. I've come to bring you some warmth and open doors for you.

Osborn: You didn't even give me a heads-up. Weren't you afraid of a wasted trip?

You: I calculated the timing perfectly. I was determined to catch you.

You: Do you have any other plans today?

Osborn: I did. I was planning to ask you out for a drive.

Osborn: But now, I'll listen to you.

You: If you ask me, it's better not to go out.

You: I happen to have a Truth or Dare set with me. Let's play some games. The loser gets a penalty.

Osborn: Alright, what are we playing?

My mind quickly cycled through various two-player games. I finally settled on the simplest yet most thrilling—the hand-slap game.

You: It's decided! We're playing the hand-slap game!

Osborn tilted his head, seemingly not understanding what I meant by "hand-slap game." I had to take his hand and quickly demonstrate it for him.

Osborn: Oh, so that's what you mean.

Osborn: So, do you want to be on top or bottom?

You: Of course, I'll be on the bottom!

Osborn: .......

You: !!!

This guy's setting a trap for me again!

I clenched my fist and punched him. He just chuckled, taking hold of my hand in the process.

You: I mean—my hand goes on the bottom, and you're the one getting slapped on top!

Osborn blinked at me, smiling faintly without a word. I felt my face grow hotter and hotter. I simply pushed him away, spread my hands palms up, and gestured for him to put his hands on mine.

You: Hurry up, or the first round counts as your loss.

Osborn: What's the rush, little rascal?

Osborn gently placed his hands on mine, and the warmth of his palms immediately transferred to me. The game began.

YOU WIN

Smack! Though I barely hit Osborn's finger, the muffled sound was unmistakable.

My tensed nerves suddenly relaxed. I excitedly leaped up from the sofa.

You: I hit it! I heard the sound!

Osborn: So excited, huh? I should've let you win a little.

You: I don't miss, so I don't need you to let me win.

Osborn: Yes, yes, you're the best.

Osborn: I've never lost when playing this game. You're the first person to beat me.

Osborn: But, I'm happy to lose to you.

You: In other words, you're very happy to accept the penalty, right?

I grinned mischievously and took the penalty cards, fanning them out before him.

You: Then hurry up and pick one!

Osborn: Let me see... I'll pick whoever the little rooster points to...

1. DARE: Wear a funny headpiece until the game ends. 2. TRUTH Q: Do you have any birthmarks or scars on your body?

1. DARE: Wear a funny headpiece until the game ends.

Osborn: This dare... does it need a prop?

You: Mm, I already prepared it in advance!

I rummaged through the prop box and took out the carefully prepared headpiece.

You: Ta-da—

After seeing what was in my hand, a flicker of hesitation crossed Osborn's face.

Osborn: Uh... this... are you sure you want me to wear it?

You: Of course! I prepared it especially for you.

Osborn: But... why is it a small blade of grass?

You: Hmph, you're so handsome. You were so popular in university. You must have been the campus idol, right?

You: So, a little blade of grass suits you best. *In Chinese slang, "校草" (xiàocǎo) literally means "school grass." It's a very common and popular term used to refer to the most handsome, popular, or attractive male student on campus—the male equivalent of a "campus belle" or "campus goddess."

Osborn: "Campus idol," huh...? The campus idol of a maritime academy isn't just seaweed, is he? I don't want that title. You keep it.

You: Don't try to get out of it. You're wearing this little blade of grass today, no matter what.

Osborn: Fine. But you have to put it on me.

Osborn lowered his head and leaned closer to me, gesturing for me to help him put it on, giving me no chance to refuse.

Let's try to put the headpiece on him!

After I put the headpiece on, a small blade of grass appeared on Osborn's head, swaying back and forth, looking incredibly cute.

Osborn: So, how does it look? Good?

You: I picked it, so of course it looks good. It looks so good, it's not even like a penalty game anymore...

You: No, I have to take a picture to capture this precious moment!

I took out my phone and snapped many photos of him from different angles, then showed them to him.

Osborn: Oh, it's quite cute. Definitely worth remembering. Make sure to send me a copy.

2. TRUTH Q: Do you have any birthmarks or scars on your body?

After I flipped open the question, Osborn's expression became a bit subtle, and he delayed his answer.

You: Osborn? Why aren't you answering?

Osborn: No, I'm just trying to recall how many scars I actually have on my body.

You: ?!

Osborn: Scared?

You: Mm. Although I guessed you'd say yes, I didn't expect that kind of answer...

You: Speaking of which, I don't think I've ever seen any obvious scars on your body. Where are they?

Osborn: They're mostly in places you can't see. They're just minor old injuries, not worth mentioning.

Osborn: Besides, if you saw them, you'd probably just cry your eyes out.

You: ...No way!

Osborn: No way? Really? You're not worried about me at all?

You: .......

Seeing me silent, Osborn's smile widened. But the more nonchalant he seemed, the more my heart ached.

Osborn: Don't worry. I'm standing right here in front of you, aren't I?

Osborn: If you keep looking at me like you're about to cry, I'll have no choice but to take off my clothes and let you inspect me right here.

You: ...You're being naughty again!

He chuckled and took my hand as I feigned a hit, moving an inch closer to me.

Osborn: You'll see them eventually. But when you do, no crying allowed.

YOU LOSE

Osborn's hand quickly recoiled, as if a gust of wind had swept between us. My hand couldn't fall and awkwardly remained suspended in mid-air.

Compared to my astonishment, Osborn's smile was exceptionally pleased.

Osborn: On this matter, no one has ever said I was slow, except for that one time with you before.

Osborn: So now, is someone going to be penalized?

Osborn: Come on, pick a card.

1. DARE: Go for a three-kilometer run at 7 AM tomorrow. 2. TRUTH Q: Do you believe in the existence of ghosts and spirits in this world?

1. DARE: Go for a three-kilometer run at 7 AM tomorrow.

Osborn: "Go for a morning run at 7 AM tomorrow"... That sounds a bit challenging.

You: Not just "a bit," it's practically hellish difficulty...!

Looking at the penalty card's content, I slumped weakly onto the table, completely devoid of energy.

Osborn: Don't be so dejected. I'll go with you.

Osborn: It's only three kilometers. We'll finish it quickly, don't worry.

Osborn: Who knows, after running these three kilometers, I might even make you fall in love with morning runs.

2. TRUTH Q: Do you believe in the existence of ghosts and spirits in this world?

[NO]

You: I think... I probably don't.

Osborn: Even after experiencing all this?

You: Yes, even after experiencing these things.

Osborn: Then your psychological fortitude must be quite strong.

You: That's different. The people we've encountered aren't ghosts or spirits.

You: Besides, ghosts and spirits probably don't care what people think anyway, do they?

Osborn stared at me thoughtfully. After a moment of silence, he curved his lips again.

Osborn: That's not necessarily true. For ordinary people, it's better not to know.

You: But you've never hidden your abilities from me, from the beginning until now.

You: ...Does that mean I didn't look like an ordinary person back then?

Osborn: What are you thinking? How could you be ordinary?

Osborn: If you were ordinary, then there would be no one else in my world.

[YES]

You: Yes, I do. Maybe not ghosts or spirits, but there must be many things in this world that can't be explained by science.

You: And... some recent events have made me unable to not believe, right?

Thinking of the recent events, I couldn't help but fall silent.

Osborn seemed to sense my dejection and soothingly ruffled my hair.

Osborn: Don't overthink it. You're not the only one who can see these things.

Osborn: Even if there are many more inexplicable things in the world, aren't I still here?

Osborn: One day, you'll see the full scope of this world. And when that happens, I'll be standing by your side.

Osborn: I have piles of scar ointment at home. Osborn: When I get home, I'll make one just like it for Xiaomander.

----

CHARLIE

A doctor's work is always busier than one imagines, and Charlie, with his "perfect man" halo, was no exception. I waited a long time before finally getting a shared holiday with him.

So, early that morning, I arrived at Charlie's place with a "gift," ready to help him relax properly.

Charlie evidently had no idea what he was about to face. He came out to greet me with a beaming smile.

Charlie: I didn't expect you to be here so early. It seems you couldn't wait to see me.

You: You're right this time. I really couldn't wait.

You: Seeing how hard you usually work, and how you have to deal with emergency patients from time to time, I specially prepared a "surprise" for you.

Charlie: Oh? What surprise?

Charlie seemed to perk up instantly, his eyes fixed on me, full of anticipation.

You: I'm afraid I'll disappoint you. It's actually just a small game I want to play with you.

Charlie: Oh... a game between fiancés. I understand.

Charlie: Come on. Just tell me what you need me to do.

He winked at me, his smile particularly ambiguous.

Too lazy to bother with his teasing, I directly took out the Truth or Dare props I had prepared beforehand.

You: Let's be clear upfront, the loser of the game has to face a penalty.

You: Truth or Dare. Whichever you pick is what you get. Absolutely no backing out.

Charlie: Don't worry. Perfect people never back out.

Charlie: So, shall we start now? Have you thought about what game we're playing?

You: I've already thought it through~ We're playing the hand-slap game!

Charlie: The hand-slap game...? What's that?

To demonstrate, I took his hand and placed my palm against his.

You: The starting position is like this: your hand on top.

You: Once the game starts, you have to dodge when my hand flips up to slap yours.

I flipped my hand over to demonstrate. Charlie obediently kept his hand out, showing no intention of dodging.

You: Like this. If you don't dodge, I win, and you get the penalty~

Charlie stared thoughtfully at our stacked hands, then slowly curled his lips into a smile.

Charlie: Does this game happen to have another name, like "feigning retreat to capture"?

You: Why do you say that?

Charlie: First, you let go of my hand, giving me a chance to escape, but the ultimate goal is to catch me...

Charlie: What else could that be but feigning retreat to capture?

You: ...Your imagination is too rich, Dr. Zha!

Charlie continued to smile nonchalantly, shamelessly leaning closer.

Charlie: It's okay. No need to explain. I really like this little trick of yours.

Charlie: Before, it was me chasing after my runaway fiancée. Now, it's finally your turn to catch me.

Charlie: Let's start quickly.

YOU WIN

Charlie seemed to freeze for a moment, not pulling his hand back in time. I hit his hand squarely.

Charlie: ......

You: Yay! I won!

Perhaps because I was too excited, Charlie raised an eyebrow, looking at me amusedly.

Charlie: I didn't realize your competitive spirit was so strong.

You: Of course! Isn't winning the whole point of playing games?

Charlie: Oh really? I don't think it's that simple.

You: Isn't "winning" a sufficient enough reason...?

He took the Truth or Dare cards from beside him and shuffled them.

Charlie: Why do I feel like you're just trying to take this opportunity to understand me, which is why you care so much about winning or losing?

Charlie: Go ahead and admit it. I won't make fun of you.

You: ...Alright, alright, I admit it.

You: Truth or Dare, pick one quickly.

I took the penalty cards from his hand, gesturing for him to pick one quickly.

Charlie carefully examined them for a while before making his choice...

1. DARE: Wear the penalty sticker until the game ends. 2. TRUTH Q: Have you ever tried sleeping nude? Do you like it?

1. DARE: Wear the penalty sticker until the game ends.

Charlie: Wear the penalty sticker...

Charlie read the content on the penalty card and casually picked up a small yellow duck sticker from the pile of props.

Charlie: So the "penalty sticker" is this duck?

You: That's right! Isn't it quite cute?

He stared intently at the sticker, then brought it next to my face, as if comparing me to the little yellow duck.

Charlie: It is quite cute. A bit like you.

You: ...No way!

Charlie: Especially when you pout, you resemble it even more.

Not wanting to respond to his teasing, I simply took the sticker and started holding it up to his face.

Let's try to put the sticker on him!

The puffy little yellow duck sticker was on Charlie's cheek, so cute it made me want to poke it.

Charlie, predictably, did just that, though with a slight look of distaste.

Charlie: What a shame, it's blocking my perfect face.

Charlie: But since you picked it, I'll reluctantly wear it.

Despite Charlie's quick reaction, I still managed to hit his finger, successfully winning that round.

Unexpectedly, Charlie clutched the back of his hand as if in pain.

Charlie: Hiss... Quite a heavy hand.

Charlie: Honestly, are you trying to get revenge?

You: No, I barely even used any force...

Seeing his pitiful expression, I quickly took his hand to examine it. However, there wasn't even a trace of redness or swelling on his well-maintained hand.

Charlie: It feels good to have my fiancée worried about me.

You: ......

I helplessly released his hand, took the Truth or Dare cards from nearby, and gestured for him to pick one.

Charlie: Let me see... I'll choose this one.

2. TRUTH Q: Have you ever tried sleeping nude? Do you like it?

Charlie stared intently at the question on the card, but he didn't answer for a long time. I remembered Maggie once saying that Charlie didn't sleep well at night, and suddenly felt the question was a bit inappropriate.

You: If this question is difficult to answer, we can just switch it, okay?

Charlie: It's not difficult to answer. It's just that my situation is a bit unique.

Charlie: After all, for someone who occasionally uses free time to catch up on sleep in the hospital on-call room, sleeping nude isn't a good habit.

Charlie: You see, patients always hope to be treated by the best doctors, so my time is very precious.

Charlie: And dressing and tidying up before and after sleep, that's just wasting my hard-earned rest time. It's also delaying patients' consultation time.

Charlie: No choice. As a perfect person, this is the price I have to pay.

His tone was as exaggerated as ever, seemingly unconcerned, but I only felt a pang of heartache. Remembering his insomnia and his usual demanding work, my mood instantly plummeted.

Charlie, as if he didn't want to see me like that, smiled and reached out, gently lifting the corners of my mouth.

Charlie: I know you're worried about me, but don't show that kind of expression.

Charlie: My fiancée must be happy all the time.

YOU LOSE

A huge diamond ring appeared before my eyes, stopping my hand from slapping down. Seeing the smile on Charlie's face, I was so choked up I couldn't utter a single word.

Charlie: We're a bit short on time, so I couldn't prepare anything better. I can only use this diamond ring to propose for now.

Charlie: Although I've prepared a few rings before, their styles become outdated too quickly. They wouldn't be worthy of my fiancée.

Charlie: But it's okay. When we officially get engaged, I'll pick out the best ring for you.

Charlie: So, are you captivated?

You: ...I am quite captivated, to the point of a slightly elevated heart rate.

You: So, I need to pick a Truth or Dare card to calm down.

1. DARE: Have the person directly opposite you change your social media cover photo. 2. TRUTH Q: Have you ever had a feeling of love at first sight?

1. DARE: Have the person directly opposite you change your social media cover photo.

Charlie: This dare is good. Very interesting.

Charlie: Where's your phone?

I hesitated for a moment, then reluctantly handed him my phone.

However, Charlie, who was usually very quick, was surprisingly slow this time. He fiddled with the phone for a while before returning it to me.

You: You took so long... What did you change the cover to?

I was about to open my social media to check, but he suddenly pressed down on my hand.

Charlie: What kind of punishment would it be if I let you know now?

Charlie: Let's play two more rounds. You'll find out after the game ends.

Charlie: A famous flower has an owner. *The photo says "[Charlie]'s fiance" **This idiom is used to say that an attractive or excellent woman is already taken or has a partner. It implies that she is no longer available romantically.

Charlie: How could a perfect person be stumped by a mere few truth questions? You: Got it. Next time, I'll buy that "Absolutely Impossible to Complete Edition Truth or Dare." - Charlie: When you puff out your cheeks, it just makes people want to poke them. You: That's not fair! I want to poke your cheek too!

2. TRUTH Q: Have you ever had a feeling of love at first sight?

[NO]

You: Of course not! No!

I put down the card in my hand, making a big X with my arms across my chest.

Unexpectedly, Charlie showed an unprecedented look of surprise, as if he'd just heard "one of the top ten most shocking news stories of the year."

Charlie: You actually haven't? Are you not counting me?

You: Allow me to remind you, our first meeting was on your private jet.

You: ...And I wasn't there voluntarily, so it's hard to call that love at first sight, isn't it?

Charlie: I admit, I wasn't thorough in my considerations back then. However, to apprehend my runaway fiancée, I had no other choice.

Charlie: But I promise, the next time we're on that plane, I'll make up for it... with a belated love at first sight.

[YES]

I looked at the question on the card, barely daring to meet Charlie's gaze, and could only lightly nod.

Seeing this, Charlie slowly adopted a triumphant smile and leaned close to me.

Charlie: I knew it. No one can resist my charm.

If Charlie had a tail, it would probably be wagging up to the sky right now. I couldn't help but mischievously tease him.

You: I only said "yes," not who it was. How are you so sure it's you?

Charlie: Who else could it be? Is there a man more perfect than me in this world?

Charlie: Admit it, you've fallen for me.

----

JESSE

It was a rare holiday, and Jesse and I were sprawled lazily on beanbag chairs. The TV screen was paused on the level selection screen, two game consoles lay by our feet, their connecting cables quietly intertwined.

Jesse: Don't feel like playing video games, don't feel like watching movies. Just want to lie here and clear my mind.

You: Me too. I originally planned a bunch of outings, but now that it's actually the weekend, I've lost interest.

I glanced out the window. The scorching sun pierced through gaps in the green foliage, scattering golden specks of light as the leaves swayed in the wind.

You: What do you think we did during summer vacation when we were little?

Jesse: Homework?

You: Oh, please!

Jesse: We ate watermelon, caught small fish... Once we started playing, we forgot everything else, and didn't even feel the sun.

Jesse: Hey, do you remember "slap the hand"? Two people, one with their palm up, one with their palm down.

You: Of course I do! It was practically the most popular activity during those five minutes of recess!

You: The person with their palm up would suddenly flip their hand to hit the other person's hand. The person being hit had to quickly pull their hand away... Just thinking about it makes it hurt.

Jesse: Why don't I remember it hurting...? Oh! I get it, it's because I always won, so I never got hit!

You: I told you, how can you be so young and have such a bad memory?

You: Which time did I not win more when we played slap the hand before?

Jesse: Since neither of us can convince the other, how about... we settle it with a real match?

Jesse extended his hand, placing my right hand under his palm. He looked at me with a smile, an expression of absolute confidence. For some reason, I really wanted to tease him.

While he was completely off guard, I suddenly pulled my hand away and smack, slapped the back of his hand.

Jesse: You!

You: I was just testing to see if that's how you play.

Looking at the defeated Jesse, I spoke innocently and frankly.

Seeing that he didn't respond, I started to get up to grab a soda. He suddenly grabbed my arm and pulled me into his embrace.

Jesse: Why are you trying to leave just because you won?

Jesse leaned back on the sofa, completely encircling me with his arm. As he spoke, his body gently rose and fell, and a warm sensation came from behind me. I shifted, but he moved even closer.

Jesse: Didn't you say you wanted to compete with me?

You: Compete... Of course, we'll compete!

You: But just hitting each other is boring. How about we add some penalties?

I took a stack of cards from my bag, divided them into two piles, and placed them face down on the table.

You: The loser draws a card and completes the task.

Jesse: Sounds interesting~

Jesse straightened up and placed his hand over my palm.

Jesse: Let's start. You slap, I dodge, just like before.

YOU WIN

You: What a shame, if only I had been one second faster, it would have been a perfect victory!

Jesse leaned lazily on the sofa, taking my hand and holding it suspended in mid-air. He curved his emerald eyes and tilted his head slightly.

Jesse: A great designer indeed pursues perfection. In that case, I'll just put my hand down so you can hit it again~

You: No hitting! That takes away the excitement!

You: Besides, a narrow victory is still a victory. Hurry up and choose: Truth or Dare~

Jesse propped his head with his hand, looking conflicted, his eyes darting across the cards.

Jesse: I choose—

1. TRUTH Q: How do you express your possessiveness towards the person you like? 2. DARE: Do an impromptu rap.

1. TRUTH Q: How do you express your possessiveness towards the person you like?

Jesse turned the card over and over in his hand, looking so serious it was as if he were contemplating an unsolvable math problem.

You: How come you didn't struggle with the other questions like this?

Jesse: Because... she's right in front of me, so of course I need to organize my words carefully~

I stared at the card, but my heart involuntarily quickened. Jesse's fingers were half-bent, resting by his chin, as if he were recalling something.

Jesse: Expressing possessiveness... If it were me...

Jesse: I'd mention her to friends in seemingly unrelated conversations.

Jesse: I'd also subconsciously shield her in my arms in crowded places.

Jesse: And... when I get jealous, I'd lean my hand against the wall, trapping her with no escape.

The back of my ears gradually grew hot, but Jesse leaned closer and closer, his voice dropping lower and lower.

Jesse: Hmm? Didn't you feel it?

Jesse: It seems I haven't been obvious enough.

2. DARE: Do an impromptu rap.

The eight short characters on the card made Jesse and me look at each other in bewilderment.

Jesse: What is this...?

Jesse: Impromptu rap creation?!

The young musical actor Jesse fell into a brief silence.

It was a rare opportunity, so I decided to egg him on.

You: How great! You should be brave enough to try, dare to break through!

You: Give yourself a chance, give the future a possibility!

I echoed him frequently, unconsciously starting to imagine MC Tangyuan.

Jesse: Why do you seem so excited...?

Jesse: Are you sure you want to hear it?

You: Of course!

Jesse: Alright, let me think...

Jesse: Over mountains and seas of people, two figures stretch far away...

As soon as the last note faded, Jesse shrank into the sofa, grabbing a pillow to cover his face, his entire body conveying utter despair.

I desperately tried to hold back my rising smile. While pretending to comfort him, I thought about how to coax him into doing another segment.

After some back and forth, Jesse agreed to send me the rap via text message later.

While verbally agreeing not to spread it, I pondered how to permanently save these audio files.

TEXT MESSAGE

Jesse: I think... You: You think inspiration struck, and you completed a masterpiece in a flash? Jesse: Have mercy on me! Just writing this little bit almost drained all my brain cells! But honestly, the popularity of rap isn't accidental. You: Sing it for me! Maybe you can diversify your career and perform in various styles in the future! Jesse: Do you really want to hear it? You have three seconds to change your mind— Jesse: Three... Two... One— You: No need to count! I've already pulled up a small stool and am all ears! Jesse: Alright then, I'm going for it! Jesse (Voice MSG): Crossing seas of people, two figures stretching afar, every move and every smile just like the curve of your brow. Touching a faint pulse, yet the breath is even more alive, drawing me closer, making me dodge, no longer suffering. Just as I was immersed, it was gone? You: I was just getting into it, and that's it? Jesse: Cough, cough. Creativity is always a bumpy road! I'm stating again, this is our secret, no sharing!

YOU LOSE

I barely had time to see Jesse's movement. He had already pulled his hand back and made a V-sign at me.

You: What kind of martial arts secret technique is that? So fast there's only a gust of wind?

Jesse: Naturally, I have to show some skill. Can't let you win every time, can I?

He moved the cards in front of me, the corners of his lips slightly upturned, as if full of anticipation.

Jesse: Which card do you choose? Have you decided?

You: Give me ten more seconds to hesitate!

Jesse looked at me happily, but I looked at the cards with a headache.

1. DARE: Send a message on social media with content specified by the other person. 2. TRUTH Q: Would your heart flutter for someone younger than you?

1. DARE: Send a message on social media with content specified by the other person.

Jesse: This one's interesting!

Jesse: Just post—

He stopped mid-sentence, looking at me lightly. I immediately clutched the hem of my clothes.

You: Post what...?

Jesse: You seem very nervous~

You: I'll honor the bet. I can do it!

Jesse: Are you sure?

Jesse tapped my phone screen, looking at me with interest.

Jesse: Hmm... Then I'll trouble my Jiejie to cheer me on social media!

I lifted my eyes in confusion, but Tangyuan nodded firmly.

You: Ahem, this is what you asked for—

I quickly scrolled through common fan slang and edited a post praising Jesse for my social media.

You: Guangqi's Charmer King, best in business! North, South, East, West, Jesse's the prettiest!

2. TRUTH Q: Would your heart flutter for someone younger than you?

[NO]

Jesse hung his head, looking at me with a hint of unspeakable disappointment.

You: Actually, I've never really thought about a question like that.

You: For the unknown, I can only choose "No."

But clearly, my words didn't manage to console him.

Jesse: Even if it's just two years younger, it's a no?

Jesse: Look, if one calculates by actual age and the other by traditional Chinese age, that brings us one step closer to being the same age!

Jesse gestured with his fingers, sometimes rounding up, sometimes averaging.

You: You have a whole set of twisted logic.

I couldn't help but be amused by him and lightly tapped his forehead with the card. Jesse then perked up and moved closer to me.

Jesse: Then let's let our skills do the talking. One more round!

[YES]

I unconsciously rubbed the card in my hand, my gaze shyly darting elsewhere.

Jesse suddenly snatched the card from my hand.

Jesse: So... you think two years younger is just right?

You: Two years younger...?

I looked up, feeling guilty, and met his eyes, which were brimming with a smile.

This guy is really pushing his luck... I took a sip of water, trying to calm my slightly quickened heartbeat.

You: You're cheating! You can only ask a truth question once!

Seeing my reaction, Jesse playfully poked me, his smile undiminished.

Jesse: That's way too strict, Jiejie~

Jesse: SOS! Will expressing possessiveness very overtly scare off a girl you like...?

LN Masterlist

If you'd like to support my translations and read them DAYS before they are published on this Tumblr, consider joining my Patreon!

Alternatively, feel free to leave me a tip here or buy me a coffee through the "Leave a Tip" button on my navigation bar. Thank you for all your support!

#light and night translations #light and night truth or dare #ln truth or dare

1 note · View note

aishangotome · 1 day ago

Text

WoTS Main Story: Prologue

Complete darkness.

Tiny specks of light appeared out of nowhere, swirling in front, vaguely forming a path made of light.

Following the light, a small door appeared at the end of the path.

I quickly took a step, my feet firmly on the ground, and started to run. But with each step I took, a new crack appeared on the small door, as if the darkness was eroding the traces of light.

Just as I was trying to grab the doorknob, a voice loudly called out a name: ---

---Who is it? Is it me?

I had no choice but to turn back—

...

Blonde Waiter: Manager~ Manager Jiejie~

Blonde Waiter: My dearest Y/N~ If you don't get up soon, don't blame me if I...

The moment I opened my eyes, before I even figured out what was going on, I saw a young man with fluffy blonde hair smiling mischievously in front of me.

You: ---Fan Jianghao, I'm awake, stop messing around.

Seeing that I had spoken, the cunning in the young man's eyes became even more obvious.

Fan Jianghao: I just started the third way of calling you and you woke up, what a pity.

I glanced at the clock on the wall; it was already past the lunch break.

Fan Jianghao: Luckily, I already got to see you sleeping.

Fan Jianghao leaned in closer. A few loose strands of hair fell in front of his eyes, adding a hint of ambiguity to his gaze.

Fan Jianghao: You usually wake me up yourself. The only one who can get this close to me... is you, you know?

I got up from the sofa and stretched, using the opportunity to ignore his closeness.

You: Don't think that using that kind of talk will cover up the fact that you slept in the coffee shop's basement and were still late for work.

Seeing his teasing fail, Fan Jianghao sat on the computer chair next to the sofa and scooted back to the computer with a push of his foot.

Fan Jianghao: There's nothing I can do about it. It's hard for me to work two jobs, so sleeping a bit more is inevitable.

Fan Jianghao: Manager, you neither appreciate my hard work nor thank me for waking you up for your shift, and you keep harping on about me being late.

Fan Jianghao: Be careful, I might go on strike out of anger and show you.

If I were to be fooled by his innocent face, all my hard work at the coffee shop during this time would have been in vain.

Passing by him, I stopped and leaned slightly closer to him, who was sitting in the chair, and smiled faintly.

You: Thanks for coming to get me. I need to get busy now.

You: But the work that needs to be done still has to be done. Don't forget to gather all the data before the meeting tonight.

Fan Jianghao shrugged, and I knew he would listen to me.

Leaving the basement space to him, I went up the stairs. Facing the light, I squinted slightly, clearing my vision to see the ground-floor shop—

The wooden decor fills the space with a comfortable ambiance, making you instinctively want to find a corner and while away the hours.

There were a few customers in the shop, but I wasn't in a hurry to attend to them because a silver-haired man in a pastry chef's uniform was effortlessly moving between the tables.

I walked over to the empty coffee bar, intending to take on other tasks first.

But in just a few short seconds of looking down and then up again, the man had already strolled over to me.

He leaned against the bar and held out a menu to me with his other hand.

Customer: This is my first time at this coffee shop today. I heard the desserts here are famous. Can you recommend something for me?

Hearing that, I helplessly glanced at the menu I had just taken—

You: Excuse me, sir, please wait a moment. I'll ask the pastry chef to answer your question.

I cleared my throat and gave the man a more cordial smile.

You: Wu Yuchen, a customer wants to know which dessert you recommend the most.

Wu Yuchen: Why even ask? Of course, I recommend every single one.

Wu Yuchen smiled, gesturing towards the display freezer, where today’s desserts were almost sold out.

Wu Yuchen: If he thinks these desserts are too ordinary, please tell him to consider trying the secret weapon on the menu.

Indeed, that line was present in the dessert section on the very last page of the menu. Not only that, but a small note was also written afterward.

The innovative dessert highly recommended by our Cafe!

You: Alright, I'll tell the customer that aside from your innovative dessert, everything else is highly recommended.

Wu Yuchen's smile softened slightly, and he asked me in a gentle tone.

Wu Yuchen: Seriously though, did you get enough sleep?

You: I'm wide awake now. I'm sorry to have troubled you with covering the front of the house.

Wu Yuchen: It’s not your fault, that guy Fan Jiang just left early.

Just as Wu Yuchen was about to say something else, several customers pushed open the door and entered the cafe. He once again beat me to greeting them.

Wu Yuchen: Four ladies? No problem, I'll help you combine tables.

Wu Yuchen turned, intending to push the two nearest single tables together, but realized I had already started.

Wu Yuchen: Manager, leave some opportunities for me to show off, won’t you?

You: Then I’ll trouble you with moving the heavier single sofas.

Wu Yuchen smiled, neatly rolled up his uniform sleeves, and began moving them.

It seemed having him help out in the front wasn't such a bad thing after all.

After we finished helping the customers with the combined tables, Wu Yuchen sent me to the kitchen, telling me to eat my belated lunch first.

The kitchen, just like the front area, was spotless, thanks to someone's diligent upkeep.

As for that someone—the man in the black chef's uniform—he was holding a tablet, engrossed in whatever he was studying.

Silent Man: Sit down somewhere.

Hearing that, I, who had originally planned to just grab something quick to eat, obediently sat down by the prep counter.

The chef didn't even look up to check if I had complied. He simply placed the tablet aside and immediately began cooking.

Before long, a steaming plate of cream risotto was placed in front of me.

You: Xie Yanxing, thank you!

Already accustomed to his style of speaking little and doing much, I started eating without waiting for a response.

But unexpectedly, as he picked up his tablet again, he actually spoke first.

Xie Yanxing: The damaged sofa and the new oven for the kitchen have been ordered. The basement floor waxing is scheduled for tonight.

You: We just talked about handling those yesterday during the meeting. How are they all taken care of today?

Xie Yanxing looked at me expressionlessly, his sharp gaze matching his subsequent unsparing words.

Xie Yanxing: You can't go soft on the culprit when it comes to getting the money back.

I thought about the few things he just mentioned, and the culprits' identities already surfaced in my mind...

But I gave a wry smile and shook my head at Xie Yanxing.

You: There's no need for me to go soft. As long as you come with me to talk to them, they'll definitely behave.

Xie Yanxing was noncommittal. Perhaps his message was delivered, as he didn't say anything more.

After finishing my meal, I asked Xie Yanxing.

You: Do you want me to call Wu Yuchen back for you? I remember your shift ended a while ago too.

He seemed to let out a chuckle, but his face remained solemn.

Xie Yanxing: Don't be polite to him. I don't mind if you just tie him up and throw him back.

You: How could I possibly tie him up?

I couldn't help but respond with a laugh, then I quickly walked out of the kitchen.

As we spent more time together, I've slowly started to grasp when Xie Yanxing was joking.

...That last remark, it must have been a joke, right?

After managing the front of the house alone for a while, I finally got a moment to catch my breath.

Just then, the clear chime of the shop's wind chimes rang out, signaling someone had entered.

I smiled as I looked at the person who entered, but it wasn't a customer; it was a member of the cafe staff.

The man's neat and simple attire made his face appear even more serene.

Mysterious Barista: You've worked hard. Leave the rest to me.

You: It's fine, it's not that busy today. Besides, I can continue to bond with them while you're away.

I shook the filter holder in my hand, indicating I had been studying coffee earlier.

You: Oh, right, Liang Qian, I was just about to ask you---

The chime of the wind chimes interrupted me once again, but this time it was a familiar regular customer.

You: A hot Americano today too, right?

I skillfully took the order. As soon as I turned to look at Liang Qian, I saw he had just finished preparing the hot Americano for takeout.

He was always like this, perfectly completing everything. I could never tell when he moved.

After seeing the customer off, Liang Qian tidied the bag he had just brought in, taking out a small, wrapped bouquet of flowers.

You: Did you buy this bouquet on the way here?

I leaned in curiously. The small, multi-petaled white flowers were chamomile, which looked warm and lovely.

Liang Qian placed the bouquet into a vase, adjusted the spacing between the flowers slightly, and then handed the vase to me.

Liang Qian: Sort of.

He gave me a faint smile.

Liang Qian: Could I trouble you to decide where to put them?

Night fell, and the cafe's day finally came to an end.

I walked over to the entrance, tidying the small table by the door where the menus and promotional materials were placed, and subtly adjusted the angle of the vase.

Liang Qian: Manager, it's time for the meeting.

You: I'll be right there!

I quickly flipped the sign on the shop door. With a hurried glance, the "OPEN" side of the sign was now facing inwards. I remembered something from over a month ago.

You: (I was looking at the sign from this very angle back then too, but my state of mind was completely different.)

You: (But... even if time rewound, I would still end up here, just like now.)

I surveyed the cafe I was in.

A conviction within me once again reminded me how difficult it was to be standing here.

Regardless of the past, without discussing the future.

In this moment, as the one called manager, I must work with them to—

Find the truth I'm seeking.

Chapter 1

If you'd like to support my translations and read them DAYS before they are published on this Tumblr, consider joining my Patreon!

Alternatively, feel free to leave me a tip here or buy me a coffee through the "Leave a Tip" button on my navigation bar. Thank you for all your support!

#wots #whisper of the shade translation

0 notes

aishangotome · 2 days ago

Text

[Evan] The Sound of Strings Like You (弦音似你)

It was a rare holiday, and I had come to London alone.

I strolled through Lordton, this world-renowned university, breathing in the culturally rich air and observing the students coming and going.

A familiar figure suddenly caught my full attention.

A sharply tailored black trench coat enveloped his tall, straight back, making him appear a little more somber than usual. Meeting an old acquaintance in a foreign land—could such a coincidence really happen?

You: ...Evan?

As if he heard my voice, the person turned and looked at me.

A familiar, refined face appeared in my sight, showing a hint of surprise.

Evan: Y/N? I didn't expect to see you here.

You: It really is you! What are you doing here?

Evan: Dealing with some matters, and happened to come back to visit my alma mater.

You: Oh right, I almost forgot, this is your alma mater!

Evan: Mm. Why are you here?

You: Me? I'm here in London for a classmate's wedding. I still have a few days of annual leave, so I decided to stay and look around.

You: I've heard so much about your university for a long time, so I'm taking this opportunity to visit.

Evan: As for visiting, there are a few good places. If you're interested, I can show you around later.

Evan: But before that, I need to go to a place nearby the university.

Evan: Will you wait for me for a bit, or come with me?

A warm breeze appropriately swept past, lifting his hair and the faint smile at the corners of his lips.

You: I want to go with you.

You: But, can I ask what you're going to do?

Evan paused slightly, his lowered eyes filled with emotions I couldn't comprehend.

Evan: I don't know if you'd mind...

His voice was slightly hoarse.

Evan: I came here this time to attend a professor's funeral.

Evan: When I was studying, I didn't have very deep interactions with the people around me, but this professor was an exception.

Evan: Yesterday, after the funeral, the professor's wife told me he left something for me and hoped I could find time to visit their home.

He spoke in a calm tone, but a faint mist clouded his eyes, making it impossible for me to discern his emotions.

You: Um... please accept my condolences.

Evan: I apologize for bringing up such a topic.

You: It's okay!

Evan chuckled softly, the warmth of his palm gently brushing the top of my head.

I followed him away from the bustling square. As we passed a flower shop, Evan stopped to buy a bouquet of elegant white lilies.

You: I'll buy a bouquet too. Hmm... I'll choose these bellflowers!

Evan's gaze shifted from the multitude of flowers and plants, looking at me with a hint of inquiry.

You: Bellflowers symbolize gratitude. I think they can represent your feelings.

A smile flowed in Evan's eyes, making him look even gentler than usual.

Evan: Thank you.

Evan: In that case, let the florist wrap them together as one bouquet for us.

Ten minutes later, we stood with our flowers in front of a small, two-story house.

Evan carefully straightened his suit and tie, then reached out and pressed the doorbell.

Evan: Mrs. Moran, it's me, Evan.

The wooden door swung open, and a dignified elderly woman in a black dress stepped out.

Mrs. Moran: Evan, please come in. And this lady is?

She looked at me kindly, her eyes slightly red. I met her gaze and nodded in greeting.

Evan: Miss Y/N, she's a friend of mine.

Evan: These are the flowers we picked together.

Mrs. Moran: Lilies and bellflowers, both favorites of Moran's. Thank you both.

Mrs. Moran accepted the bouquet and led us inside the house.

Mrs. Moran: Moran and I had planned to vacation in Southern Europe this autumn. The bellflowers there are so beautiful.

Mrs. Moran: Now, seeing such lovely flowers at home, I'm sure he'll be happy in heaven.

As Mrs. Moran spoke, she gently caressed a framed photo on the cabinet, a hint of subtle loneliness in her eyes. The photo's background was a European-style garden bursting with flowers. Mrs. Moran and an old gentleman were embracing and smiling sweetly. This old gentleman must have been Mr. Moran.

Mrs. Moran placed the flowers into a vase and then took a slender wooden box from the cabinet. She opened the lid, revealing a cello bow resting on red velvet.

Mrs. Moran: Evan, this is what Moran wanted to leave for you.

Evan paused slightly, then solemnly took the wooden box.

Evan: It's the cello bow Master used most often when he was alive.

He carefully examined the bow, then slowly closed the lid of the box.

Evan: Thank you, Mrs. Moran.

Mrs. Moran: You're welcome. He always said you were his cello friend.

Mrs. Moran: We all truly hoped it would go to you.

Music played softly in the room, at times melodious, at times lively, like freely soaring spirits.

You: Is this a cello piece?

Evan: Mhm, this is Professor Moran's performance of Bach's Cello Suite No. 1 in G Major.

You: The tone is dynamic, the emotion is distinct, and it has a strong personal style.

You: Mr. Moran must have been an optimistic and open-minded person.

Mrs. Moran: Yes, he was... Listening to his music, I always feel like he hasn't left, still practicing cello on the small balcony upstairs...

At this point, Mrs. Moran's voice suddenly faltered unnaturally. She raised a hand to cover her mouth, her brows tightly furrowed, and her shoulders visibly shaking.

My heart ached. It turned out Mrs. Moran had merely been putting on a brave face earlier.

Should I comfort her? I felt a little flustered and instinctively looked at Evan.

But unexpectedly, his face showed no emotion.

Evan: Mrs. Moran, please accept my condolences.

He quietly looked at Mrs. Moran, his tone flat, as if an invisible wall separated them.

You: ......

After a moment of bewilderment, I quickly walked to Mrs. Moran's side and gently put my arm around her shoulder.

You: Mrs. Moran, please don't be too sad... Mr. Moran must be watching you from heaven.

Mrs. Moran also seemed very embarrassed, pressing the corners of her eyes and forcing a tired smile at me.

Mrs. Moran: Thank you. You must think I'm making a spectacle of myself.

Mrs. Moran quickly composed herself and pulled me back to sit on the sofa.

Mrs. Moran: This piece, Bach's Cello Suite No. 1 in G Major.

Mrs. Moran: Moran and Evan used to constantly compete over it. I've heard it so many times my ears nearly grew calluses.

Mrs. Moran: Evan plays it beautifully. Y/N, have you ever heard him play?

You: Huh? No...

Let alone this piece, I had never even seen Evan play the cello before.

Evan: You're too kind. My performance of Bach's Cello Suite No. 1 in G Major still falls short compared to Professor Moran's.

Evan: Professor Moran mentioned that you, Madame, are very fond of this piece, which is why he often played it.

Her eyes were instantly tinged with nostalgia.

You: Professor Moran's performances must have been full of love.

Mrs. Moran: Hmm, yes... Emotions conveyed through music resonate more deeply than words.

Mrs. Moran: And Evan, you too, must seize opportunities to express your feelings to those you cherish.

Evan: Mhm, I will.

Evan nodded solemnly, then suddenly turned to look at me, his eyes filled with a gentle smile.

...

After saying goodbye to Mrs. Moran, we returned to campus the same way we came.

Evan: Thank you for coming with me.

You: Not at all! Hearing so many stories about you and Professor Moran, I feel very touched.

Evan: Oh?

You: Yes, they're all very precious memories.

You: Actually, as long as you all remember him, his life continues.

Evan: However, perhaps that's just self-comfort for those who are still alive.

You: Uh, well, that's true...

We quickly walked back to the bustling square, stopping beneath the iconic Queen's Tower.

People flowed like weaving threads. Wide roads stretched out before us, pointing in different directions.

Evan: My business is concluded. From now on, please allow me to be your tour guide.

Evan: First, take a look at what the signs say. Is there any place you're particularly interested in?

I looked up at the signs pointing to several different buildings and decided to:

Option 1: Go to the auditorium Option 2: Go to the library Option 3: Ask Evan for a recommendation Option 4: Do none of the above

Option 1: Go to the auditorium

You: How about we go check out the auditorium?

You: I've heard before that Lordton's auditorium has a very distinctive design!

Evan: Indeed. It still retains its perfectly preserved brickwork and sculptures. It's definitely worth seeing.

I followed Evan to the auditorium entrance and was immediately drawn to the poster on the notice board.

You: The school symphony orchestra's concert. The time is... uh, it's already over.

Evan followed my hand to the poster, a hint of regret in his eyes.

Evan: Then we'll just have to go in and look around casually.

Perhaps because it was class time, the auditorium was empty. We slowly walked in, our footsteps echoing in the vast hall.

Only the stage remained lit.

We walked towards the light, reaching the deepest part of the auditorium, and saw that the orchestra students' instruments were still on stage. A sign that read "Enjoy yourself" stood in front.

Pianos, harps, cellos... various elegantly shaped instruments were artfully arranged, presenting a harmonious and unique beauty under the golden lights.

The cello in the back particularly caught my eye. Its warm material, fluid curves, and graceful symmetry... made me involuntarily approach it and gently run my hand over it.

My gaze flickered to the wooden box Evan had placed aside, and I suddenly had an idea.

You: Oh right! Evan, why don't you play a piece with the bow Mr. Moran gave you?

Evan's gaze seemed to dim for a moment, then quickly returned to normal.

Evan: I apologize. I haven't played the cello in a long time.

Evan: How about I teach you instead?

You: Hmm... okay! Then I'll leave it to you, Teacher Lu?

Evan smiled and nodded, then indicated for me to sit in front of the cello.

The moment I picked up the bow, my heart was filled with apprehension.

You: Um... if I play badly later, please don't laugh at me.

Evan: Okay, I promise.

I rested the cello against my leg and raised the bow.

You: Uh... how should I position this hand?

Evan: No need to rush. I'll teach you step by step.

Evan: What piece do you want to play?

You: Hmm... How about "The Alphabet Song"?

Evan: Alright.

Evan moved behind me, leaned down, and semi-embraced me with his arms.

I instantly tensed and sat up straight. My already uncoordinated arms stiffened even more in mid-air.

He took my stiff left hand and guided me to press down on the strings.

Evan: Hold it down like this with your left hand. Relax a bit. That's right. Hold the bow with your right hand and place it on the strings.

Evan: Now, try playing.

I tried to maintain my somewhat awkward posture, gripped the bow, and pulled it outwards forcefully.

Screech—

A dry, grating sound made my scalp tingle. I couldn't help but frown and shrink my neck.

You: Ah... I'm so sorry!

Evan: It's okay. It's always like this the first time.

Evan: Shall we try again?

I mustered my courage and tried again. It was still like sawing wood, with a rusty saw at that.

You: It's really hard...

A soft chuckle came from behind me. I turned my head and met Evan's smiling eyes.

You: You promised you wouldn't laugh at me.

Evan: I'm not laughing at you. For a first-timer, this is already very good.

Evan: It's just that your arm and wrist are too tense, too forceful.

Evan: Sometimes, the tighter you grip, the harder it is to control.

Saying that, Evan gently lifted my elbow with the back of his hand and then, holding my wrist, adjusted the angle.

Evan: Try again? A little lighter, like this.

He gently held my wrist with his long, slender, bony hand, guiding me to draw the cello bow.

Evan: Very good. Next, try it yourself.

I tried to steady my wrist and moved the bow, but the sound that came out still trembled.

Evan: Don't be nervous. Next, let's try to draw a complete note.

He propped his hand on the back of the chair, leaned forward slightly, and guided my hand along the strings.

His clean, warm scent gradually diffused with his body temperature, making me unconsciously relax.

Following Evan's movements, I finally managed to stabilize my wrist and play a few accurate notes.

Evan: Not bad. You learn quickly.

His voice, low and melodious with a hint of a smile, blended into the graceful cello music, like the most beautiful harmony.

Evan held my hands and smoothly transitioned into the next measure. Listening to the deep, mellow notes resonate within his embrace, my heart swelled with happiness.

But gradually, perhaps influenced by today's experience, I suddenly thought of my deceased mother.

The overly distant melody stirred up many long-buried memories. Scenes of time spent with my mother flashed before my eyes.

How long had it been since I last thought of those things, since I last thought of my mother? I gradually became lost in thought, drifting in my memories, unable to pull myself away.

When the piece ended, Evan released my hand. I put down the bow and sighed.

Evan: Your complexion doesn't look very good. What's wrong?

You: Mm... I suddenly thought of my mother. She taught me how to sing this song.

You: She would bake alphabet cookies for me and point to those cookies to teach me to sing.

You: Every time I mixed up the words, she would pretend to eat the letters I forgot...

You: Actually, she just hid them, and in the end, she gave them all back to me.

After a short silence, Evan gently placed his hand on my shoulder.

Evan: I'm sorry. Today's events still affected your mood.

You: Ah, I should be the one apologizing. I forgot that you're the one who needs comfort more than me right now—

Evan: No, I'm fine. I don't feel anything special.

You: ......Really?

I rose doubtfully and turned towards him. His gaze was a little evasive, as if he was making some kind of decision.

Evan: If I had to say, seeing Mrs. Moran and you like this makes me feel a bit at a loss.

Evan: Perhaps I'm just more cold-hearted.

You: Don't say that about yourself... I don't think that's true.

You: You specifically set aside your work to rush to London for your teacher's funeral. I believe you're grateful for him and cherish his memory.

You: Perhaps you're just more repressed and not very good at expressing emotions...

I only just noticed that his glasses reflected a cold light, and his expression was unwavering.

Evan: Actually, I'm not very sad.

Evan: I read a passage once, though I forget which book it was from.

Evan: "The world you encounter will be a desperate lamentation. The only thing you can do at first is cry."

Evan: "Everything in the world will make you cry: light, hunger, and anger."

Evan: Life always brings more pain than joy, so death can also be a kind of liberation.

Evan: People in the world suffer over the loss of loved ones or relatives. The essence of it is their own suffering, the suffering of being human.

Evan: But Professor Moran will never again be troubled by such pain, and that's not a bad thing either.

I had also read that passage he mentioned, but hearing it from him, surprised me.

You: So that's what you think...

Evan: Did I scare you by saying that?

I shook my head, looking up at him.

Recalling carefully, Evan, who was good at comforting and encouraging others, had always hidden himself well.

And now, even though his words were somewhat cruel, they were also a very rare moment of honesty.

Facing Evan like this, a warm courage rose in my heart. I wanted to stand by his side.

You: Not only am I not scared, but I'm even a little happy...

You: The fact that you can say these things to me means you really trust me, don't you?

You: I don't know what you've been through, but if you think this way, you definitely have your own reasons.

You: So, it's okay to think this way. I can try to understand you!

He froze slightly, his pupils rapidly contracting in surprise. His Adam's apple involuntarily moved.

After a long moment, he slightly lowered his eyes and let out a long breath.

Evan: Thank you for saying those things to me. I'll always remember them.

Evan: Now, I want to play a piece for you.

You: Really? That's great.

He sat down behind the cello, solemnly raising Professor Moran's bow.

He closed his eyes. The moment his bow began to move, music flowed forth.

It was Bach's Cello Suite No. 1 in G Major, the piece we had just heard at Mrs. Moran's house. But unlike Mr. Moran's style, Evan's rendition was deep and rich, yet held a lightness that transcended everything.

The gentle melody seemed to traverse Evan's past, connecting various fragments, and like a soft spring rain nourishing all things, it made them fresh again in memory.

He was immersed in the flowing music, his eyelashes lowered, his thin lips slightly upturned. The light from above seemed afraid to disturb his playing, daring only to gently cover his head and shoulders, casting shadows of varying brightness.

As if sensing my gaze, he suddenly looked up at me. The golden stage lights shattered into shimmering stars, illuminating his face.

His somewhat drifting gaze found its focus again. His brows and the corners of his lips unconsciously relaxed.

When the last note finished, I felt a sudden clarity and couldn't help but applaud.

Evan: Did you like it?

You: I loved it! It's so much your style. It felt like my mind and body were completely swayed by you.

Evan: This was also a very enjoyable performance for me. Under your gaze, I felt very relaxed.

He indeed looked much more at ease, his eyes calm and relaxed, as if even his features had softened.

A wave of emotion washed over me, and I moved very close to him.

You: Oh, by the way, about that quote you used earlier.

You: It's from the famous journalist Oriana Fallaci's essay, Letter to a Child Never Born.

You: But perhaps you don't remember the parts that come after.

Evan: Then can you tell me what the rest of it says?

I looked into his eyes and recited the passage word for word.

You: "The world you encounter will be a desperate lamentation. The only thing you can do at first is cry."

You: "Everything in the world will make you cry: light, hunger, and anger."

You: "It will be weeks, months, before you can open your mouth and smile."

You: "Before a giggle escapes your throat."

You: "But you must never lose faith."

You: "When the smile comes, when the laughter comes, you must bring that smile, that laughter to me."

You: Evan, I will definitely show you the other side of life...

You: One day, I will surely bring that smile, that laughter, to you.

Evan's eyes flickered intensely, then rippled with gentle affection.

Evan: Actually, you've already done that.

Option 2: Go to the library

At my suggestion, Evan took me to the library.

Sunlight streamed into the spacious hall, and golden dust motes danced in the air.

Beyond the hall were rows of tall bookshelves, where students moved, orderly and hurried.

Evan: The first floor is a public area. Floors two to six contain different specialized books.

You: Huh, what's above the sixth floor? This library looks like it has more than six floors, right?

Evan: Mhm, from the seventh floor upwards, it's the university history and past student archives.

You: Past students? So, your archives will be there too, Evan?

Evan: Things like graduation yearbooks, the library has backups of all of them.

You: Can we go see them?!

Evan: We can... but it's really just photos and personal resumes.

You: Come on, let's go! I'm very interested in what you were like as a student!

Evan lowered his gaze and chuckled, then suddenly leaned in close to my ear.

Evan: So, you're not interested in the current me?

You: Of, of course I am... Uh, ah, that's not what I meant!

Evan: Then when you figure out what you do mean, remember to tell me.

Evan chuckled faintly at my flustered state and led me into the elevator heading upstairs.

...

Evan: If I remember correctly, this is it.

Evan: The rosters and graduation yearbooks for the Finance Department students are all stored here.

Evan: My graduation year?

Evan: You should be able to find it quickly by counting from here.

Evan: Hmm? It stops here...

Evan: It might be on the inner shelf.

Evan: Mm, these are rolling archive cabinets.

Evan: I'll move to the side a bit. Watch your step.

Evan: Let me see. My graduating class's yearbook... It's here.

Evan: I'll take it down.

Evan: Don't rush. There's a lot of dust on it.

Evan: The light isn't very good here. How about we sit by the window to look?

Evan: Right here. Is that okay?

Evan: Mm, this is our graduation photo.

Evan: Professor Moran is also in the photo. That's him right here.

Evan: Yes, he had a very easygoing personality and got along well with students.

Evan: Where am I?

Evan: I won't tell you yet. Try to find me yourself.

Evan: You found it that quickly? Let me see?

Evan: That's me, alright.

Evan: I thought it would take you a little longer.

Evan: After all, there are many students, and everyone is wearing the same graduation gown.

Evan: You said... you're very familiar with my silhouette?

Evan: Familiar enough to recognize me at a glance in a crowd?

Evan: Then I think I can do the same for you.

Evan: It seems no matter what happens in the future, we won't lose each other, right?

Option 3: Ask Evan for a recommendation

I thought for a moment, and still wanted to hear Evan's suggestion.

Evan: At this time, how about I take you to eat first? There are many famous restaurants near the university.

Evan: Is there anything you'd like to eat?

You: Hmm... I want to eat fish and chips!

Evan: Uh... are you sure?

You: Since I'm in England, how can I not try fish and chips at least once?

Evan: Alright, I'll take you.

...

He led me along the lakeside, and the aroma of food gradually filled the air.

Arriving at the fish and chips stall, there were more people queuing than I had imagined.

Evan told me to wait and joined the queue himself. Before long, I saw him buy a portion and waved to him from the shade of a nearby tree.

As soon as he reached me, I couldn't resist picking up a piece of hot fried cod with a fork and stuffing it into my mouth.

You: Mmm! It tastes really good!

Evan: Really?

You: Yeah!

You: The fresh seafood has a firm texture, with the taste of sea salt and lemon juice, perfectly complementing the crispy, fragrant batter...

You: Don't believe me? Try it!

I picked up another piece of cod and offered it to Evan's mouth.

Evan paused slightly, but after glancing at me, he took a bite of the cod from my hand and slowly chewed it.

Evan: Hmm, food that's fed to you definitely tastes different.

I realized what I had just done.

The heat on my face kept rising. I awkwardly scratched my head, pretending nothing had happened.

You: Ah haha, what do you think of the taste?

Evan thought for a moment, as if savoring it, and his brow curved.

Evan: It's surprisingly much better than I remember.

Evan: To be honest, I always found it hard to understand the appeal of this fried food.

Evan: But today, I genuinely think it's good. I must have been infected by your happiness.

You: Hehe, then I'll have to infect you more often in the future!

As I ate, I noticed some ketchup on the corner of his mouth.

I never thought the usually elegant and composed Evan would have such a moment—

His Response 1

Evan: Your hand...

Evan: I'm not very hungry. You can eat more.

Evan: Hmm? Did something happen?

I quickly pulled out a tissue and extended my hand.

Evan seemed to realize he was much taller than me and leaned down towards me.

Unexpectedly, my hand directly touched his glasses, almost knocking them off.

You: Ah, I'm sorry! Are you okay?

Evan: It's fine. I'll do it.

Evan adjusted his glasses, took the tissue from my hand, carefully wiped the corner of his mouth, and smiled at me.

Evan: Shall we continue our walk?

I nodded and walked along the path with him.

His Response 2

Evan: I'm sorry you had to see me like this.

I took out a tissue and wiped the ketchup from Evan's face.

He cooperatively leaned down slightly, bringing his cheek closer.

Evan: Here?

You: Mhm, right here.

My fingers touched Evan's cheek through the tissue. A slight warmth radiated from him.

Evan remained still, cooperating with my movements, holding the fish and chips in his hand.

Only then did I notice my fingers were still on Evan's cheek, and I quickly pulled my hand back.

You: Alright, it's wiped off!

Evan straightened up and smiled at me.

Evan: Thank you.

As he spoke, he suddenly leaned even closer, his warm breath almost brushing my cheek...

You: Evan?!

He smiled and reached out his hand, gently wiping the corner of my mouth with his thumb.

Evan: I didn't even notice just now. You got some on your mouth too.

I frantically raised the back of my hand and vigorously wiped both sides of my mouth, feeling my face flush intensely!

You: Next time... you can just remind me to wipe it myself.

Evan took a small step back after hearing my words, but the smile on his face didn't fade at all.

Evan: This is also me being infected by you.

Option 4: Do none of the above

I thought for a while, but couldn't come up with any special place to go.

You: It's getting late, isn't it? How about we just slowly walk back towards the entrance?

Evan nodded, and we started walking towards the university gate. Just then, a small shop by the roadside caught my attention.

You: Evan, can you wait for me for a bit?

Evan: Of course. What's up?

You: This must be the university's souvenir shop, right? I want to buy some unique souvenirs to take back.

Evan: Alright, let's go take a look.

The store was filled with hoodies, mugs, and notebooks all printed with the university emblem, as well as teddy bears wearing mini versions of the university's crest. I looked around, unsure of what to choose.

You: What do you think? Should I buy a hoodie or a teddy bear?

Evan carefully examined the two gift options in my hands.

Evan: Both are very nice, but as souvenirs, would they be a bit inconvenient to take back?

Only then did I remember the small suitcase I had brought this trip!

You: Now that you mention it... you're right.

Evan: How about a metal bookmark?

He took the heavy hoodie and teddy bear from my hands and offered me a delicate bookmark.

Evan: This one is small, but it's also very meaningful as a souvenir, and it's easier to carry.

You: You're right! It even has simple sketches of different buildings engraved on it. I'll choose this one then!

I believe these lovely items can carry this unique and precious memory, staying with me for a long, long time.

It happened to be class dismissal time, and the campus became even livelier. Students bustled past us occasionally.

We slowly walked along the campus path and suddenly saw a wall by the roadside densely covered with writing.

You: Evan, is that a graffiti wall?

Evan: Mm.

Evan: I heard that a long time ago, a student suffering from a terminal illness left his last words on this wall—

Evan: "I hope to live without regrets in my next life." After that, everyone wrote many words of encouragement around it.

Evan: Since then, students have continuously written their wishes or regrets on this wall, little by little.

I carefully read the various heartfelt messages on the wall, and a warmth swelled in my heart.

You: Oh right, Evan, have you ever written anything on it?

Evan: No.

You: Hmm, not even once? No wishes or regrets?

Evan: As for regrets... perhaps there is one.

Evan: Seeing the professor's photo at the funeral, I suddenly remembered that I had never taken a photo with him alone.

Evan: Thinking about it now, it's quite a regret.

Thinking that the regret might be irreparable, I couldn't help but feel a little wistful.

Evan saw my expression and smiled at me.

Evan: Although it's regrettable, many things are unpredictable. There's no need to dwell on it.

I nodded, but still wanted to do something for him.

You: I have an idea.

As I spoke, I picked up a marker someone had left by the wall and drew a small person wearing glasses and a man dressed as a professor on the graffiti wall.

Evan: Is this Professor Moran? So this is—me?

I drew the last few strokes, adding happy smiles to them.

You: That's right! Now you and the professor have a photo together.

Evan examined the two small figures and the corners of his lips turned up.

Evan: Thank you. It's very cute.

Evan: However, it's missing something.

He took the pen from my hand and, stroke by stroke, outlined beside his own cartoon image.

You: What are you drawing—?

The lines he drew were not continuous and were crooked, but they eventually formed a small figure with long hair.

Looking at the connected hands of the long-haired figure and the glasses-wearing figure, I vaguely had a guess.

Evan: What do you think?

Evan chuckled, adding two more strokes. The curve on the long-haired figure's mouth became even more exaggerated.

You: To be honest, Evan, your drawing style is too abstract... Can you give me a hint?

I tentatively asked.

Evan: It's the person who helped me make up for my regret.

My heart settled, and meeting his eyes, which held a warm smile, I turned away, a little embarrassed.

You: If you draw me too, then it won't be just your photo with him anymore, will it...?

Evan: It's okay. You already helped me make up for past regrets.

Evan: Only by living in the present can you avoid new regrets in the future.

His words made my face slightly warm. I had no choice but to lower my head and nod vigorously.

We walked quietly side-by-side. The rustling of leaves filled the silence. Time was gentle at this moment.

TEXT MESSAGE 1

You: After listening to tonight's concert, I also want to learn an instrument. Do you have any recommendations? Evan: Do you have any particular instruments you like? You: I think the cello is pretty good! Its tone is elegant and mysterious! But, is it not suitable for girls? Evan: Music has no gender. The one you like is the most suitable for you. Evan (Voice MSG): As for the cello, I can guide you initially, but to go further, you'll need a professional teacher. You: Since I'm learning, I'll work hard and strive to stand by your side and perform a duet one day! Evan: I've never performed a duet with anyone before. Evan (Voice MSG): However, if my partner is you, I'm already looking forward to it. You: Speaking of which, when did you start learning the cello? Evan: When I was very young. I was only a little taller than the cello back then. Evan: Actually, learning the cello was one of the few decisions I actively made and stuck with until the end. Evan: But since meeting you, I've had another decision I want to stick with until the end.

TEXT MESSAGE 2

You: Evan, do you ever feel down? Evan: What's wrong? You: I've been feeling down lately for no reason, so I wanted to ask if you ever experience that... Evan: I do too, but it's normal. A person's emotions need to ebb and flow. An occasional low point isn't a bad thing. Evan: But I'll try not to let myself stay down for too long. You: If you don't mind, you can tell me next time you're feeling down. I can help you too! Evan: It sounds like you also have a good way to lift your spirits. Can you tell me about it? You: I talk to others. You can talk to me too. Many things get better when you talk about them. Evan: Alright. With such an understanding listener like you, perhaps I'll rarely feel down again in the future.

TIMELINE POST

Evan: Alright. With such an understanding listener like you, perhaps I'll rarely feel down again in the future.

You: That's a beautiful comparison, but it's so late. Are you still working overtime?

Evan's Response: Yes, still working, but tonight I'm just a stargazer.

LN Masterlist

If you'd like to support my translations and read them DAYS before they are published on this Tumblr, consider joining my Patreon!

Alternatively, feel free to leave me a tip here or buy me a coffee through the "Leave a Tip" button on my navigation bar. Thank you for all your support!

#evan #lu chen #evan card story #lu chen card story #light and night translations

2 notes · View notes

aishangotome · 2 days ago

Text

[Osborn] Kaleidoscopic Dream (纷乱虹光)

After work, I took the bus alone, heading towards my destination for the evening.

The bus swayed gently, stretching out the time. I casually checked my phone for the restaurant's queue information.

You: Twenty-two people in line, estimated wait time one hour... Hm, should be just right by the time I get there!

A popular new restaurant recently opened in the old district. Its cuisine is outstanding and very unique; the daily menu consists of six random dishes, so you never know what you'll get.

I had originally planned to try it with Osborn, but yesterday, just as I was about to send him the restaurant's location, he suddenly said he had something urgent and couldn't make it.

After a faint wave of disappointment, I decided to go explore the restaurant alone first. If it was really good, I'd bring Osborn next time.

Feeling bored, my gaze fell on the scrolling screen inside the bus, which was broadcasting social news.

"Wealthy businessman Qin Feng's only son, Qin Xin, has been kidnapped and is still missing... Qin Xin is only five years old..."

You: Oh, that poor little kid. I hope he's okay…

...

Soon after, the bus arrived at my stop. According to the navigation, it would take another 10 minutes to walk to the restaurant.

I rarely came to the old district, so I slowed my pace, looking around curiously.

I heard this area was a famous bustling district in Guangqu City, and also a hub for bars and entertainment venues. Even though the city lights hadn't fully come on yet, neon signs were already flashing here.

However, the small alleys crisscrossing the main road were a different sight entirely—dark, narrow, with insects crawling, and drunks in the corners staring, making my skin crawl.

This scene reminded me of the news report on the bus. Beneath the seemingly orderly surface of this world, undercurrents always surged.

As I walked, I noticed several small stalls lining both sides of the road.

The stalls sold ordinary trinkets, but among them, my eyes instantly caught a glimpse of a shiny little turtle charm.

You: So cute…

I immediately thought of Xiaomander, who always appeared in Osborn's social media posts.

I picked up the little charm. The neon glow spilled over it, making the glass turtle sparkle like a star.

A mental image of Osborn wearing it surfaced. It should look comical, yet in my imagination, it had a distinct coolness.

You: Pffft, beautiful people really do look good in anything.

Stall Owner: Young lady, you have great taste. This charm is one of a kind!

You: Oh, really… Then I'll take it!

Stall Owner: Alright, is it a gift? I'll wrap it up for you!

You: Yes, thank you!

I picked up the little turtle and sighed softly.

You: Too bad I can't see him today… I'll just have to give you to him next time!

You: I wonder what urgent matter Osborn had to deal with...

I put the little turtle into my bag and was about to walk forward. The moment I looked up, a familiar figure directly entered my sight.

That figure stood shoulder to shoulder with a woman in an inconspicuous street corner, standing exceptionally close.

The woman had short hair, a cigarette dangling from her lips, and leaned in to whisper something in his ear, making him smirk.

The rivets on his black leather jacket reflected ambiguous, intertwining lights, decorating her entirely.

You: Os… Osborn?!

Why is he here? Didn't he say he had something urgent?

And who is that woman? Could what he said was "urgent" actually be meeting her...?

Many questions flooded my mind. Indescribable emotions surged within me, like a scorching tide, yet also like cold shards of ice.

That woman and Osborn look so intimate. I'm so annoyed! What should I do?

Option 1: Go straight up to them Option 2: Secretly observe Option 3: Just walk away Option 4: Shout at him Option 5: Do nothing

Option 1: Go straight up to them

A leaf slowly drifted onto Osborn's shoulder. The woman naturally raised her hand, about to brush it off for him.

Seeing her hand about to touch Osborn, I took a large step forward, trying to steady my voice—

You: Osborn!

The woman and Osborn both froze, then slowly looked at me.

Despite an inexplicable fire burning in my chest, I tried my best to maintain my composure and appear graceful.

I walked over to Osborn, smiling, and reached up to remove the fallen leaf, tidying his clothes as I did so.

You: Osborn, what are you doing here?

The surprise in his eyes flashed, then turned into a faint panic. That expression stung my eyes—

He really was hiding something from me.

My mind was in a turmoil. I forced a calm smile and glanced at the woman.

You: Who is this? Can you introduce me?

The woman chuckled, flicked her cigarette ash, and extended her hand to me before Osborn could answer.

Ari: Hi, just call me Ari.

I scrutinized her defiantly, then lightly shook her fingers.

You: Hello, my name is—

Osborn suddenly interrupted me, glancing at the woman beside him.

Osborn: That's enough, Ari.

His gaze returned to me, subtly flickering, as if he wanted to speak but couldn't.

Osborn: Let's talk for a moment alone.

Ari: OK, only 2 minutes, Yi.

Yi?? What kind of address is that??

I couldn't help but clench my fist and take a deep breath.

Osborn, however, chuckled softly, took my hand, and pulled me aside.

His long fingers unfurled my tightly clenched fist, gently squeezing it. His familiar warmth slowly seeped into my fingertips.

Osborn: Why are you here?

Seeing his expression as normal as ever, I suddenly became even more irritated.

I didn't know what I was fighting about, but it was clear that seeing him and that woman standing so close had tensed my entire body.

I gave him a silent glare and pulled my hand away.

You: Why am I here? Of course, because someone stood me up, so I had to go to that restaurant by myself.

You: Who knew he had a date with another girl?

Osborn paused, trying to suppress a smile, then quickly coughed twice, swallowing his laughter.

Osborn: Cough, cough, it's my fault. I'll explain everything properly later. Don't be upset, okay? Your face is all puffed up like a little bun.

He pinched my cheek. But his lighthearted tone made me even angrier, and I defiantly slapped his hand away.

You: Boys should also know how to be reserved. Don't just touch other people casually! ...And it's the same if others touch you!

Osborn: Got it, but you're not "other"...

His eyes curved, a sly glint flashing within them.

Osborn: Oh, are you referring to Ari?

You: "Ari"? You're calling her quite intimately! You've never called me like that!

As soon as the words left my mouth, I regretted them. What was I even saying? It was so embarrassing…

Osborn also paused slightly, staring at me unblinkingly, then curved his lips into a knowing smile.

Osborn: So that's what you're mad about… You're truly adorable.

Osborn: So tell me, what do you want me to call you? I'll do exactly as you say.

I stammered, unsure how to answer. His demeanor was as if he were just joking, making my serious self look like an idiot.

A feeling of mortification washed over me. I realized there was only one thing I wanted to ask—what's your relationship with her?

But did I really have the right to ask? Not to mention interrogating him so aggressively like a moment ago…

Osborn would never understand this feeling, would he?

Still trying to figure out how to continue the conversation, the woman's call came from not far away.

Ari: Yi, time's up.

Osborn looked at me very hesitantly. I knew I couldn't keep him, and a wave of grievance rose within me again.

You: Fine, go find your Ari!

Osborn: Don't wander around here. Go home first; I'll have Wen Wan send you—

He tried to grab me, but I pulled away. I took off running, terrified that staying one second longer would allow him to see through my thoughts.

I was so mortified.

The sky had completely darkened. The neon-lit streets were bustling, and every pair of eyes seemed to be mocking me.

I no longer cared where I was going; I just wanted to escape, to get far away.

When I came to my senses, I was already in a small alley. The clamor of people and cars was very distant now.

In the silence, a faint but intense and suppressed voice reached me; someone was on the phone deeper in the alley.

??: You tell me what to do, goddammit! Qin Xin could die any minute, and that old fox probably already called the police…

My footsteps halted. I instinctively recognized the dangerous atmosphere, and my heart jumped into my throat.

Qin Xin...? I suddenly remembered the news I'd seen on the bus! The same name, and he said... "police"?

Had I stumbled upon this kidnapping case? How could such a coincidence happen? But...

I strained to piece together the fragments I heard. It sounded like this person knew where Qin Xin was. Could he be the kidnapper? From what he said, Qin Xin's condition seemed very bad…

You: It's a matter of life and death; no time to hesitate!

You: I need to get someone here!

Osborn's face immediately flashed into my mind. He was nearby and could get here right away…

But then I remembered the scene from earlier, and I suddenly hesitated.

Never mind him. He has his own things to deal with. I'll just call the police directly!

I tiptoed quietly back out of the alley, while rapidly dialing the emergency number. Soon, a slow dial tone came from the receiver.

But the moment the call connected! A dark figure suddenly darted out from the side! Then, a hand clamped tightly over my mouth—

You: Mmmph! Mmmph mmmph mmmph!!!

Was it that person's accomplice?! Oh no!

The person behind me covered my mouth with one hand and snatched my phone with the other, flinging it far away!

Then, he dragged me deeper into the alley.

The dark alley seemed endless, and the surrounding doors were tightly shut. I couldn't scream, struggling desperately in fear, but the man's arm was like steel clamping around me.

Despair slowly consumed me. It was over…

Just then, someone leaped down from a wall, accurately tackling the person dragging me to the ground!

Crack! The person didn't even cry out before slumping limply to the ground, no longer moving.

That cracking sound sent shivers down my spine! Then, a low, deep breathing sound followed. The person before me stood up slowly in the darkness, agile as a lone wolf.

His silhouette was wild, exuding a violent, intimidating aura. But to me, it was as if a god had descended.

…It was Osborn. It really was Osborn.

As if the last ounce of strength was drained from me, I almost wanted to throw myself at him and cry.

But I hadn't forgotten the most urgent matter, so I desperately suppressed the tremor in my voice.

You: The person who kidnapped Qin Xin is in there!

Saying this, I grabbed Osborn, ready to give chase! But he abruptly pulled me back.

Osborn: That's enough! I've already sent Wen Wan and them to pursue him; he won't get away. But you…

I followed his gaze and looked down, only then realizing a large scrape on my leg. It must have happened when I was being dragged earlier.

Seeing the bloody scrape on my leg, my legs went weak. I almost sat down on the ground, but Osborn quickly scooped me up into his arms.

I struggled futilely, trying to avoid his scorching gaze that was so close.

You: How did you find me…

Osborn: Wen Wan saw you on the way. When he noticed you weren't well, he told me.

Osborn: …Then I saw your phone at the alley entrance. You had dialed an emergency call that lasted a few seconds.

As Osborn spoke, his face gradually darkened.

Osborn: Didn't I tell you to go home first? Why are you still wandering around?

Osborn: You knew I was nearby. Why didn't you call me first? Do you know how long it takes for the police to get here?

Osborn grew more agitated as he spoke. I flinched at his shouting, and the pent-up frustration and grievances suddenly found an outlet, my eyes immediately blurring with tears.

You: Why should I call you?

You: What am I to you? Why should I keep bothering you? Why should I interrupt your important date…?

You: You're so busy, and you even have to accompany Ari. You only had 2 minutes to talk to me. How could I have the nerve to ruin your good time?!

Osborn: ...

Boom!--

Along with the muffled thunder, raindrops began to fall, pattering on my face and pulling my remaining sanity back into place.

I pushed Osborn away, clutching my backpack tightly, and confronted him in a way I rarely did.

It was as if, if I didn't act this way, the feelings that had left me at a loss all evening would be completely exposed in front of him.

If that happened… what would I do?

Tap-tap-tap, the raindrops fell softly, forming a thin curtain of rain.

Osborn stood in that rain, slowly becoming hazy and indistinct.

My nose suddenly stung, and my jumbled mind was left with only one thought—to leave.

I had to leave this place, leave this situation that made me so awkward and sad.

You: Forget it.

I turned around. In that instant, my shoulder was seized. A strong force pulled me backward!

Everything happened in that split second, in the moment before I could react at all—

Osborn abruptly pulled me towards him, then lowered his head and kissed me.

You: !!!

I stared, wide-eyed in astonishment, my vision filled only with a vast whiteness, as if a million fireworks had exploded before me.

Instinctively, I struggled and pushed him away, but he held me even tighter, his grip unwavering, the pressure on my lips uncharacteristically wild.

Dense raindrops soaked into my clothes. It should have felt cold, yet all I could feel was the burning heat of the man in front of me.

He exuded a rare ferocity, like a predator about to devour me whole.

In contrast, the lips twisting and intertwining with mine gradually softened, tinged with restraint and tenderness.

In that brief yet seemingly endless moment, my ears felt muffled, unable to hear anything else.

Only our breaths remained, truly yet fleetingly merging into one, submerged in an overwhelming tide of emotion.

I don't know how long it was before he finally released me, cupping my face and pushing back my damp hair.

I lowered my gaze, not daring to look at him, but my heart was pounding.

You: ...You... how could you...

Osborn: Because we couldn't just leave things like that.

He lifted my chin, forcing me to meet his gaze.

Osborn: Listen closely, that Ari is our informant. Tonight, she was supposed to introduce me to a boss to discuss something.

Osborn: It's a matter of life and death, so I had to put our plans aside.

You: But would a mere informant call you so intimately? She called you Yi, and you called her Ari...

Osborn: That's because neither of us knows the other's full name.

You: ...

Osborn: You want to call me that too? I'd actually look forward to it.

You: ...I definitely don't.

You: So, she only gave you two minutes because she was taking you in to meet someone...

Osborn: Of course.

Osborn: Any other questions?

I slowly shook my head.

You: Did I cause you to miss... that life-and-death matter...?

Osborn: It's no longer necessary.

He rattled his phone. On the screen was a message from Wen Wan: "Brother Xiao, the net has been cast!"

You: That's great...

Osborn: But you...

Osborn: Getting jealous over this, aren't you being silly?

You: You're the one who didn't explain things clearly.

Osborn: My fault. I'm sorry, Y/N.

Osborn looked at me intently, his gaze lowered. In the dim night, I clearly saw an unusual depth of feeling in his eyes.

Osborn: But I won't allow you to push me away because of a small mistake I made.

Osborn: If you ever get into trouble in the future, you must think of me, and only me.

Osborn: Because you are more important to me than anyone else.

His sudden answer, simple yet solemn, abruptly struck my heart, leaving me stunned for a second.

I lowered my head, masking my surging emotions, and spoke softly.

You: Okay, I promise you...

My lips were still slightly numb, as if I could still clearly feel Osborn's strength and warmth.

Thinking of this, my heart began to race again. Unlike before, this time it was a soft and rippling flutter.

Option 2: Secretly observe

I forced myself to stay calm. After all, the truth might not be what I imagined. Osborn might be on some important mission...

But what if he wasn't?!

After much hesitation, I made a decision that even I found amusing—

I hid.

You: What am I doing? This feels like…

You: No, no, I just want to understand him better!

I ducked into a narrow alleyway. From this angle, I could clearly see every move Osborn and the woman made.

However, it was a busy time, so having an alley all to myself wasn't realistic. Right now, two young men were squatting against the wall behind me—

One had a Peppa Pig tattoo on his arm, the other had wings tattooed on his shoulder. They were puffing on cigarettes, looking world-weary as if steeped in society's grime for years.

Peppa Pig: Hey, who's that guy with Ari?

Wings: Never seen him. Looks like he's got soft skin; doesn't look like he's from 'the streets.'

I glanced in the direction of their gaze. They seemed to be talking about Osborn? So "Ari" was the woman's name?

I quickly perked up my ears, while also maintaining my disguise, pulling out my phone and pretending to be engrossed in a video.

Peppa Pig: Not from 'the streets'? Then what's that guy doing in front of the club? Could he be Ari's new sugar baby?

Wings: Bullshit. Ari's good with her sugar baby. Chances are, that guy wants to meet Boss Wang, and Ari's setting it up for him.

Peppa Pig: Oh, you have a point.

Wings: But then he's really come to the wrong person…

Peppa Pig: Oh? How so?

The man with the wing tattoo paused dramatically, lowering his voice.

Wings: Heh heh, last week I drove for Boss Wang once and overheard something.

Wings: Let me tell you, Ari hasn't been trustworthy lately. Boss Wang already suspects her.

Wings: At a time like this, she brings a new face along… these two might both be finished.

Peppa Pig: Ho! This is going to be good!

Along with their gloating laughter, my heart slowly sank into an ice-cold abyss.

Everything I had just witnessed now had a logical explanation. My intuition told me that what this thug said might be true.

If that's the case, I need to tell Osborn immediately!

Thinking this, I couldn't wait another second. I strode purposefully across the path directly towards Osborn.

As I got closer, I suddenly noticed something—there were a few people at the club entrance whose behavior and attire were very unusual. They seemed to be constantly watching their surroundings, possibly Boss Wang's subordinates.

If that's the case, speaking directly probably wouldn't work. So how could I tell him?

Without much time to think, an idea sparked, and I lunged straight at Osborn.

You: Darling! I'm here!

Osborn: ???

Osborn's eyes widened in surprise when I hugged him.

You: Have you been waiting long? I've been looking all over for you too!

You: Aren't you silly? The restaurant's still ahead. If we don't hurry, your favorite strawberry pudding will sell out!

Hearing my words, he first frowned slightly in confusion, then his expression quickly turned wary.

He swiftly shot Ari a glance, then calmly let me pull him away.

However, after walking some distance, I still felt suspicious gazes following us.

I turned and wrapped my arm around Osborn's neck, leaning close to his ear.

You: If you're going to meet Boss Wang with Ari, she might be suspected. Don't go!

I quickly let go of him, and he remained stunned, either by my words or by my sudden intimate gesture.

But in just an instant, he regained his usual composure and patted my head.

Osborn: I see. Thanks.

He lowered his eyes and pondered for a moment, seemingly weighing the pros and cons.

Osborn: However, we'll stick to the original plan.

Osborn: Don't worry. Go back and wait for me.

Before he finished speaking, a group of men in black emerged from the crowd, blocking our path.

Men in Black: Excuse me, no one's leaving.

Under the watchful eyes of the men in black, Osborn and I stepped into the club from before.

The club's dim interior sharply contrasted with the dazzling lights outside the entrance. Trippy, colorful spotlights flashed overhead, dotting the murky space before instantly disappearing.

With Osborn shielding me, I followed the men in black through rows of booths, reaching the innermost private room.

The men in black pushed open the heavy leather-clad door, revealing an exceptionally spacious interior.

The decor here was even more extravagant than outside, adorned everywhere with gold. The air was filled with an indescribable aroma of exotic spices.

??: Mmmph mmmph! Mmmph mmmph!!!

A sudden wail came from the corner of the room. I followed the sound, and my heart leaped into my throat!

It was Ari! She was tied up tightly like a broken sack and tossed in the corner. Blood streamed from her forehead, and her eyes, as they met ours, were filled with despair.

The group of stern-faced men in black stood around the room, completely ignoring her cries. Under the dim light, their emotionless faces showed no hint of life.

Finally, with a pounding heart, I cast my gaze towards the center of the private room.

A stout man in a linen shirt with prayer beads sat on a leather sofa. His attention was still fixed on the square card table in front of him. Hearing us enter, he merely lifted his eyelids slightly.

??: Boss Xiao is here.

Osborn: Boss Wang knows me?

Boss Wang: Although Longday and I have never interfered with each other, I have heard your name.

Osborn: If that's the case, then things are much simpler. Why would I need Ari?

Osborn: Do me a favor and release my girlfriend first.

Osborn raised his arm and put it around my shoulder. I froze. He said I was his... girlfriend?!

Osborn: This has nothing to do with her. She just came here to eat and coincidentally saw me here.

Osborn: She's good in every way, except she gets jealous easily. Whenever she sees me with another woman, she has to come over and act spoiled.

Although I knew he was only saying this to save me, it was still a bit too...

Osborn smiled and glanced at me, gently stroking my shoulder twice, as if to appease me. I felt a wave of embarrassment and subtly avoided his gaze.

Boss Wang: Hahahaha, my wife is like that too.

Boss Wang: But don't be a stranger, Boss Xiao. Since you brought her, I'll be a good host.

Boss Wang: Beautiful lady, would you like a martini?

Osborn: Thank you, but she doesn't drink.

Boss Wang: Alright then. Beautiful lady, do you know how to play "Blackjack"?

You: Uh, I just know the rules…

…Try to get the sum of your hand as close to 21 as possible without exceeding it. The rules aren't complicated. But Boss Wang's question at this moment didn't seem like a simple invitation. I focused, waiting for his next move.

Boss Wang: Knowing the rules is enough. Then, we won't make it difficult for the beautiful lady; we'll play a simpler game. We'll only count wins and losses.

He swept the chips aside with a clatter.

Osborn: Okay, but only five rounds. My girlfriend is still hungry.

Boss Wang: Alright.

The men in black pulled out chairs from beside the card table, allowing Osborn and me to sit.

Boss Wang: But we still need to place a bet. What should we bet on...? Oh, how about betting on something you're interested in?

Boss Wang: Let's bet on… Ari's life.

His tone was so casual, as if he were just putting down a few ordinary chips. My body stiffened abruptly. For a moment, I couldn't tell if he was joking or serious.

Ari, in the corner, turned pale at his words, trembling all over in fear. I instinctively met her gaze and immediately felt the strong plea for help in her eyes.

Boss Wang: Whoever wins more rounds gets to decide Ari's fate. What do you say, Boss Xiao?

The light above the card table was intensely hot, causing a thin film of sweat to form on my forehead. It also made Boss Wang's expression even clearer. In it, there was suspicion, deep thought, and a hint of probing.

I looked at Osborn with trepidation, but his expression remained unchanged, still wearing that calm and composed smile.

Osborn: Sounds good.

Boss Wang: Alright. Then, the beautiful lady and Boss Xiao's party, I'll be the dealer. Are you ready?

Osborn: Mhm, let's begin.

Boss Wang stood up to deal the cards. The first round began.

Osborn looked at the cards in front of him, then leaned back in his chair, arms crossed, silently pondering.

Boss Wang: Beautiful lady, taking a card?

You: …Um, I'll take a card!

It was then Osborn's turn. He skillfully made a gesture to stand.

Boss Wang: Not taking another card? Boss Xiao has guts.

Boss Wang stared at Osborn with a half-smile, then changed the subject.

Boss Wang: Ari told outsiders about my warehouse location.

Boss Wang: At first, I didn't understand where she got such nerve.

Boss Wang: Until my subordinates saw her with you… It seems she found a new backer.

Osborn: If the Bounty Guild was interested in your warehouse, they would directly trade you something you're most interested in. They wouldn't need that information.

Boss Wang: Oh? You also know what interests me?

Osborn: I can tell you after the game is over.

Finally, the dealer revealed the hidden card, and Osborn and I lost the first round. Osborn, however, merely shrugged indifferently.

Osborn: Boss Wang is underestimating us.

Boss Wang: What do you mean?

Osborn: If you only focus on the easiest prey, you might overlook other dangers.

Osborn: As far as I know, Ari only lacks money, but if someone else betrayed you, it might not be for money.

Boss Wang showed a pensive expression and began dealing the cards for the second round.

He slowly placed two cards in front of me. I reached out and picked them up.

The moment I touched them, my nostrils filled with the smell of rust. A sinister and vicious emotion surged into my body, dominating my senses—

Like a cold, sharp blade, or a hissing, venomous snake. And behind that eerie feeling, a cruel thought slowly emerged…

No matter the outcome, Boss Wang intended to kill Ari!

My hair stood on end. Although I was gambling with a life, I had never felt such raw killing intent so directly before.

Did Osborn feel it? Or was he already used to such things? What about Ari? A series of thoughts screamed in my mind. I couldn't help but nervously glance at Osborn…

At the same time, Boss Wang's wary gaze shifted to me! I realized my demeanor was extremely suspicious. I desperately suppressed the fear that almost burst from my chest, slowly regaining a calm appearance.

This round, the dealer won again. We had now lost two rounds in a row…

I was getting impatient, restlessly questioning Osborn with my eyes, but he just smiled at me and nodded slightly.

Osborn: Boss Wang had better keep his composure. You can't only look at immediate wins and losses.

Osborn: Rather than rushing to deal with a traitor, it's more important to follow the trail and expose the buyer of that warehouse information.

Boss Wang: Hmph.

Third round.

Boss Wang placed two cards in front of me. I actually drew two identical Queens...

You: I... won!

But before I could feel any joy, Boss Wang's intensely oppressive gaze fell on me again. An inexplicable bad premonition rose in my heart.

For the fourth round, seeing that my points were already quite high, I chose to stand. Osborn made the same choice.

Next, the dealer revealed his hidden card and continued to draw... Unexpectedly, the first card busted him! We tied the score!

Bang! A loud thud as Boss Wang's thick palm slammed onto the card table. He stood up, his eyes, like venomous snakes, shot out a chilling glint, his voice enunciating each word.

Boss Wang: What trickery have you two been up to?!

Why would he think that?

I froze for a moment, recalling everything that had just happened, and slowly understood.

From the moment I touched the cards and sensed the emotions, to my repeated, uncontrollable glances with Osborn, coupled with the sudden reversal of the game, Boss Wang probably thought we were colluding...

Osborn chuckled, slowly shaking his head.

Osborn: Boss Wang is a card lover; he wouldn't be such a bad loser, would he? And there's still one more round.

Boss Wang: This little girl was giving you glances just now! Do you take me for a blind man?!

Boss Wang roared, and the men in black around the room instantly moved in unison!

In a flash, over a dozen dark muzzles were pointed directly at us!

I felt like Death had me by the throat, managing only a faint sound with great effort.

You: I didn't, Boss Wang, you misunderstood...

This explanation nearly drained all my strength. I could only look at Osborn helplessly.

He, however, was as composed as ever. He patted my shoulder and slowly stood up from his chair.

Osborn: Boss Wang, no one can calculate the cards perfectly within five rounds. You think too highly of us.

Osborn: Moreover, my girlfriend isn't good at this. She's a little airhead who gets lost even on the street.

As he spoke, he reached out and squeezed my cheek. This small gesture greatly calmed my heart, and my breathing returned to normal.

Osborn: However, explanations are useless. Since Boss Wang is displeased, how about this: I'll raise the stakes.

Osborn: —Ari's life, plus my own. I wonder if that will satisfy Boss Wang?

What was Osborn saying...? Plus his what?

My ears buzzed. I suddenly felt as if I couldn't hear anything anymore.

Boss Wang wasn't joking. He really would... He really would!

You: Osborn, no!!!

When I came to my senses, I had already shouted and stood up, knocking over my chair with a crash.

You: Osborn! This is no laughing matter!!

Boss Wang glanced at me indifferently, then sneered as he scrutinized Osborn.

Boss Wang: Osborn, are you sure?

Osborn: I'm sure.

Watching the two of them calmly go back and forth, my heart was practically leaping out of my chest. I couldn't take it anymore.

You: Do you people from the underworld value your pride more than anything else? Is it cool to gamble with human lives?!

You: You yourselves might give up your lives in an instant, but what about your brothers, your family, those who care about you?!

You: Can you stop being so reckless?!

You: With no sense of responsibility at all, you're the kind of people I despise the most!

I didn't care about anything anymore. Fear unleashed an unprecedented strength within me!

After shouting uncontrollably, I felt as if all my energy had drained away. I collapsed onto the chair, gasping for breath.

Osborn and Boss Wang were speechless for a moment, both staring at me in astonishment. Only a terrifying silence remained in the room.

After a while, Osborn chuckled softly and came to my side.

He reached out and wrapped his arm around the back of my head, pulling me gently against his chest.

Osborn: I'm sorry. I made you worry.

Osborn: Don't think about anything. Just enjoy this game.

You: Osborn, you…

Listening to his calm, understated tone, I let out a long breath, but tears streamed down my face uncontrollably.

Just then, Boss Wang, who had been observing with a cold eye, chuckled twice. The tense atmosphere immediately dissipated, and the men in black retreated back into the shadows.

Boss Wang: Boss Xiao, your woman is quite the passionate one, just like my wife.

Boss Wang: Alright, in light of your deep affection for each other, I'll believe you this once. But Boss Xiao's wager cannot be withdrawn.

Osborn: Then thank you.

Finally, it was the fifth round.

We had both won and lost against Boss Wang so far. Ari's life, and Osborn's life, all depended on this final round.

Boss Wang picked up the cards and lightly placed two in front of me.

Then it was Osborn's turn. I held my breath, my gaze unconsciously fixed on his two cards.

The first card… was an Ace! My heartbeat quickened.

The second card was… a King! It was Blackjack!!

I almost gasped aloud, then suddenly remembered the game wasn't over yet.

Next, Boss Wang revealed his hidden card—

—It was also Blackjack?!

We… tied…

I looked at Osborn in disbelief. Was this a coincidence? But through my blurry, tear-filled eyes, I only saw him raise an eyebrow at me without surprise, then turn to Boss Wang.

Osborn: I believe this is the best outcome.

Osborn: Ari is your person, Boss Wang. You should deal with her in the way you deem smartest. I have no interest in interfering.

Boss Wang stood up, a satisfied smile on his face.

Boss Wang: You certainly know your boundaries. I like making friends like you.

Osborn also stood up.

Osborn: My dictionary has always only contained "win-win." Can we talk properly now?

Osborn: I can help you find the real traitor and pull out the mastermind behind the scenes.

Osborn: And our Bounty Guild's demands are very simple…

Boss Wang: Let's talk inside.

Boss Wang gestured. A wine cabinet on the wall slowly slid to the side, revealing a small private conversation room. Osborn followed Boss Wang inside.

Before the hidden door closed, his gaze remained on me, his slightly curved eyes seemingly telling me not to worry.

I quietly went to the sofa, my hands clasped together, cold from nervousness, and began an anxious wait.

It wasn't long before Osborn emerged. When he said goodbye to Boss Wang, they even shook hands.

Leaving the club and returning to the street, it was raining outside. The rain-slicked ground reflected the neon colors.

I took a deep breath of the cool, fresh air, filled with the scent of city life, and felt as if I had come back to life.

You: Phew… It's good to be alive.

Osborn patted my shoulder reassuringly.

Osborn: Were you scared just now?

You: …Yeah, a little.

My thoughts drifted back to that dark private room, and I couldn't help but voice the confusion in my heart.

You: Did you intentionally tie with Boss Wang?

Osborn: Mhm. His temper is unpredictable, and he's self-important. Rather than winning or losing against him, a draw was the best way out.

Osborn: When he agreed to work with me, he promised he wouldn't touch Ari for now.

You: I'm sorry! When I touched the cards just now, I sensed Boss Wang's emotions…

You: I felt he intended to kill Ari, and for a moment, I couldn't control my expression, which made him suspicious…

Osborn: I know.

He paused, a hint of gravity clouding his brow.

Osborn: I should be the one saying sorry for getting you involved in something like this.

You: It's okay~ There's nothing to be afraid of when I'm with you.

Osborn: You're quite talkative now. Who was the one crying like a mess inside just now?

You: Say that again, and I won't accept your apology!

He just had to bring that up!

The rain intensified. Water poured from the eaves, forming glittering chains that looked like a shimmering curtain of beads from afar.

We both gazed at the beautiful scene, and after a brief silence, Osborn turned back to me.

Osborn: Those words you said just now—

You: Mhm?

Osborn: The one about "What about the people who care about you?"—that stumped me.

Osborn: What should I do? Until I figure out the answer, I wouldn't dare take risks so easily again.

Osborn: Because I'm genuinely worried that the person who cares about me will cry.

I looked up at him, a bit surprised. A pair of focused, deep eyes unexpectedly met mine.

Before I could ponder the meaning of his words, I was gently held by his gaze, unable to move for a long time, until a gentle breeze brought me back.

You: Then from now on, take me with you often!

You: When you go too far, I'll bring you back.

Osborn: Sounds good.

My declaration was full of spirit, but no sooner had I spoken than my stomach let out a long, mournful growl.

Osborn: Looks like my little sidekick needs to be fed. Find a place to grab a bite?

You: Mhm!

Osborn smiled and took my hand. I let him lead me, and we plunged into the curtain of rain.

The rain poured down, soaking our hair and skin. The wind swept by, bringing waves of coolness, exhilarating and stimulating.

Splashes of water bloomed continuously at our feet. The entire world shimmered before our eyes, and the neon lights from the roadside spread everywhere like dye, creating a hazy, psychedelic array of colors.

His hand was warm and strong, firmly clasped with mine. Just like that, we left our worries, the cold, and our fears far behind.

I didn't know where Osborn would lead me, but I chased after him with unwavering determination.

It was as if, in this vibrant, kaleidoscopic dream, he was my only direction.

Option 3: Just walk away

Osborn might be on an important mission. Yes, yes, I shouldn't bother him.

I brainwashed myself while ignoring him and walking towards the restaurant.

As I walked, a car suddenly pulled up beside me, startling me.

??: Hey! Osborn's girl!

The car window slowly rolled down, and a familiar face appeared in my sight.

You: Wen Wan?!

Wen Wan: Miss Y/N, what are you doing here? Are you looking for Osborn?

You: No, I'm here to eat…

Wen Wan: Oh, don't go. This area hasn't been peaceful lately. Get in the car first, and we'll go pick up Osborn together in a bit.

You: Huh?…

Wen Wan: Trust me on this. You won't have to wait long. Once we pick up Osborn, you two can go eat together.

He said it like that. Although I was a bit confused, I eventually gave up my original plan and got into the back seat.

Wen Wan drove the car, weaving through the surrounding alleys. Half an hour later, I had no idea where I was.

Finally, Wen Wan stopped at the back entrance of a European-style building. Soon after, Osborn burst out, opened the car door, and sat down next to me.

The moment he got in, I smelled a faint scent of alcohol and gunpowder, and I looked at him in disbelief.

Osborn: Don't look at me like that. I'm fine.

Osborn: Look how nervous you are.

Osborn: I just went to meet someone important in this area.

Osborn: But it seems he couldn't cooperate, so I left.

Osborn: Yes, it was Bounty Guild work, what else did you think?

Osborn: That woman? So you saw everything.

Osborn: She's our informant. Why are you concerned about her?

Osborn: ...Even if you don't say it, I know.

Osborn: How did you end up here?

Osborn: Coming to eat alone, you really are determined...

Osborn: Yes, yes, it was wrong of me to stand you up.

Osborn: Make it up to you? Okay...

Osborn: How do you want me to make it up to you?

Osborn: Hungry?

Osborn: Coincidentally, I haven't eaten either. Since everything's wrapped up, let me treat you to a meal as an apology.

Osborn: There's someone ahead, lie down.

Osborn: That guy up ahead and I don't get along. I don't want him to see you.

Osborn: Don't be so tense. Is it uncomfortable to rest on me?

Osborn: Then you really don't know how to enjoy yourself.

Osborn: Good girl, just bear with it a little longer.

Osborn: Uh, I didn't mean to.

Osborn: Oh... your side is very ticklish?

Osborn: No? Then I'll try again.

Osborn: Uh, don't squirm...

Osborn: If you keep squirming, I might... nothing.

Osborn: Actually, resting on me is quite comfortable, isn't it?

Osborn: You're almost asleep.

Osborn: If you like it, it's fine to keep resting on me.

Osborn: But let's get up now. We've reached the restaurant.

Option 4: Shout at him

I only thought for a moment, and then the two of them had already turned and walked into the club.

No, no matter what, I have to call out to Osborn and get a clear explanation, or I'll definitely regret it!

So I mustered all my strength and shouted probably the loudest I ever have in my life—

1. [Record your Audio]: Do not record/say anything

The street noise drowned out my calls. It wasn't until the third shout that he finally turned his head.

When he saw me, a flicker of surprise crossed his eyes.

I stared at him and the woman beside him, feeling a bit annoyed, but he just smiled indifferently and made a phone gesture at me.

Then, without waiting for me to walk over, he turned and entered the club.

You: .......What the heck.

I poked the ground with the tip of my shoe, feeling a bit dejected. Just then, my phone vibrated.

Osborn (SMS): Wait for me, I'll be out soon, be good. Osborn (SMS): Oh, by the way, that person is just an informant. Don't overthink it.

You: ......Am I that obvious?

His short reply warmed my heart. After sending him the restaurant's address, I headed there first to grab a seat.

Server: Hello, ma'am, how many?

You: Two.

I believed that this time, he wouldn't stand me up again.

I chose a table by the window and sat down. Sure enough, it wasn't long before Osborn's figure appeared outside the glass.

His gaze was soft, and his steps were quick, as if his heart had already eagerly flown to its destination.

Suddenly, as if sensing something, he turned his head and saw me, staring at him, lost in thought, through the glass.

He stopped beneath the neon sign, his lips curving into a smile for me. His face was in silhouette, yet he was more dazzling than any light behind him.

In that moment, all the frustration and unease in my heart vanished with his smile.

2. [Record your audio]: Call his name

Even though I shouted very loudly, Osborn never turned around, seemingly not hearing me at all.

However, another person by the roadside stopped at my shout, turning to look at me with a wide smile.

He had a Peppa Pig tattoo on his arm, and his hair was also the color of Peppa Pig…

Peppa Pig: Beautiful lady, were you calling me?

You: Huh? No...

Peppa Pig: I heard you. You clearly called out.

Peppa Pig: You even know my name, beautiful lady. We must be fated!

Peppa Pig: The moment I saw you, I felt something different. My heart is beating so fast, thump-thump. If you don't believe me, listen.

Peppa Pig: My cold drink stand is just up ahead. How about I treat you to a glass of my self-created "Snow-capped Niulanshan" (Chinese liquor with ice cream)?

This person is so strange!

In a panic, I turned and ran. Just then, a taxi passed by. I hailed it and left that troublesome place without looking back.

3) [Record your audio] Call him darling, baby, hubby, etc.

I endured the shame and yelled with all my might, then quickly ran over.

Osborn turned around in a daze. When he saw me, his expression immediately changed to one of surprise.

Osborn: Why are you here...

??: Yi, who is this?

Yi?! So intimate?!

A nameless fire surged in my heart. In a flash, an idea sparked in my mind.

I put one hand on my forehead and suddenly collapsed weakly onto Osborn, pushing him and the woman slightly apart.

Osborn: !!

I half-opened my eyes, looking at him pitifully.

You: I feel a bit dizzy. What should I do?

Osborn, with his arm supporting me, had a fleeting look of surprise. He seemed to understand something, and a mischievous smile appeared on his lips.

He touched my forehead with a look of concern.

Osborn: Dizzy? Why?

You: I don't know, maybe from anger!

Osborn: Tsk tsk, who made our Y/N so angry? Tell me. I won't let him off the hook.

You: You said that yourself!

You: He stood me up and ran off to stroll around the streets with another girl. Don't you think this person is hateful? How should he be punished?

Osborn: So hateful. How about we punish him...

Osborn suppressed a laugh, lowering his voice as if confiding an unspeakable secret.

Osborn: Punish him by having him carry you up the two hundred ninety-nine steps of Guangqi Cathedral?

He was talking about the sacred spot for newlywed couples to visit. I choked on my words, imagining the scene, and immediately pushed him away.

You: Osborn, you pervert!

Seeing his mischievous smile, I grew even more exasperated, my face hardening.

You: You'd better be serious. You stood me up; was it just to wander around here? Who is she? Are you two close?

I looked at the woman beside him as if declaring war, but to my surprise, she burst out laughing.

??: Yi, your girlfriend is so clingy. Don't you tell her about your missions?

What? Missions? ...My mind went blank. I felt as if I had just woken from a dream.

A weight settled on my shoulder. It was Osborn raising his arm to put it around me.

Osborn: Alright, don't be angry. This is Ari. We're on a mission together.

Ari: That's right, little sister. Don't be so nervous. Your man is handsome, but I prefer obedient and well-behaved ones.

You: No, I...

Oh my god! What have I done?!

I misunderstood Osborn, got inexplicably jealous, and was seen through by both of them...

Shame washed over me completely. I wished I could dig a hole and bury myself. Yet, Osborn was keenly staring at my face, not letting any of my expressions escape him.

Osborn: Didn't you say you wanted to punish me? Have you thought about it?

Osborn: Since you're already here, wait for me a bit. I'll take you to dinner later.

You: Oh... okay...

He patted my still-dazed head. Seeing me calm down a bit, he and Ari turned and entered the club.

And I stood there amidst the fading lights, letting the gentle night breeze blow away the heat from my face.

Recalling those half-truths and teasing remarks, the shame gradually dissipated, but a lingering, sweet-and-sour aftertaste began to ferment in my heart.

I think that was the unspoken understanding between us, which we both already knew.

Option 5: Do nothing

I wanted to shout out to him, to rush over and demand an explanation, but reason defeated emotion in the next second.

Though my heart struggled immensely, my feet were nailed to the ground, unmoving.

Just then, as if sensing something, Osborn suddenly turned around and saw me standing bewildered not far away.

But he merely paused, then turned and walked into the club with the woman.

Boundless disappointment swallowed me. As I still stood there hesitating, my phone vibrated in my bag. I took it out to check.

Osborn (SMS): I'm on a mission. It's dangerous. Don't come here.

My heart settled back into place. If that's the case, then that woman he was with probably isn't what I thought she was...

I carefully typed a message, "Be careful," ignoring the faint disappointment in my heart, and turned to leave.

A few days later, Osborn and I met again.

The cool breeze carried the bustling sounds, spreading them across the moonlit street, bathed in silver light.

Osborn: It's a bit late, how about some late-night food?

You: Sounds good!

You: Hmm… It's so strange. Every time I'm with you, I'm either eating or on my way to eat.

Osborn: Don't thank me; I'm just catering to your preferences.

You: Oh, right, then I'll "cater to your preferences" too!

I took out the little turtle charm I bought for him that day and placed it in his palm.

Everything had been so chaotic that day that I completely forgot about the gift. Now I finally had a chance to give it to him.

You: See? Doesn't it look like Xiaomander? It's for you.

You: It's not as cute as Xiaomander, and not as considerate, but it can be with you every moment.

You: Make sure to carry it with you!

Osborn: Your wish is my command.

He picked up the small charm, cradling it in his large palm, examining it closely.

Osborn: When did you buy this?

As he spoke, he pushed open the door of a restaurant. A wind chime "ding-donged," and light and chatter spilled out from within.

After we sat down facing each other, I told him everything he hadn't known from that day.

Osborn: I'm sorry. I'll try my best to prevent such things from happening again.

You: That's not what I meant. It's fine if something urgent comes up.

You: But if possible, I hope you can share what you encounter with me.

He looked at me, the curve of his brows and eyes softening even more, then he slowly nodded.

Osborn: It's about the kidnapping of wealthy businessman Qin Feng's son, Qin Xin—

Osborn: Qin Xin was kidnapped by a thug under Boss Wang.

Osborn: But it wasn't Boss Wang's intention; the thug was desperate because of gambling debts.

Osborn: That day, I had the informant introduce me to Boss Wang to persuade him to abandon his subordinate and expose the kidnapper.

Osborn: Coincidentally, there was a traitor in his gang. In exchange, I would help him investigate who the traitor was.

Osborn: But everything is resolved now.

You: Mhm... Even though your methods of solving problems might be unconventional—

You: I believe you're always doing what you think is right.

You: So, no matter what you encounter in the future, you can tell me, without any reservations.

Osborn: Of course.

Osborn: Since it wasn't anything interesting, I didn't specifically tell you.

Osborn: But what should we do? I feel like you're still a bit bothered by that day.

His elbows rested on the table, his gaze fixed on me across the table.

I paused, startled. Was that true? I hadn't even realized it myself... I frantically avoided his gaze, rewinding my thoughts to that night, the bustling crowd, and then, subconsciously, I spoke.

You: …Do you know what I was thinking at that time?

Osborn: Oh?

You: I was thinking… that girl's eyes were also very sharp, like a graceful leopard—wild, untamed, noble.

You: Standing with you, she looked like someone from the same world.

You: And I… I don't know many things, and I can't help at all. In front of you two, I felt like the intruder…

A seed of unwillingness sprouted in my heart. I silently clenched the corner of my clothes, lowering my head.

Just then, a warm hand cupped my cheek, forcing me to lift my eyes and meet a soft yet firm gaze.

Osborn: You're wrong.

Osborn: These people are indeed my comrades in arms.

Osborn: But staying with them for too long, one gradually gets used to the darkness and forgets what daylight looks like.

Osborn: Only you will make me always remember that fighting isn't for the sake of fighting itself, but for the ultimate destination.

His gentle words easily stirred ripples in my heart. Envy, grievance, unease… all sank into that deep water, leaving no trace.

Brilliant lights and shadows continuously swept past us from the side, yet we simply gazed into each other's eyes for a long time, as if they were the only unlost lamp of hope in the deep darkness of the night.

PHONE CALL

Osborn (SMS): Are you home? You (SMS): Mhm, yes, the hot pot was super delicious! But the smell is really strong; I feel like a walking hot pot base right now…

Osborn: Really? I only smell your perfume.

Osborn: It smells good. Different from before.

You: Huh? You actually noticed I changed perfumes?

Osborn: My sense of smell is actually quite good.

Osborn: You changed it last month, didn't you? The previous one was fresher, and this one has a bit more… elegance and maturity.

You: …So strong, you really are amazing. I heard guys are usually clueless about makeup and skincare.

Osborn: I'm certainly not skilled in that area. But the sense of smell has its own memory. I remember things through scents.

Osborn: For example, when I smell something related to you, it reminds me of you and moments we've spent together.

Osborn: So, it's very easy to notice when you change perfumes.

You: Ah, I get it! Like when I was little, my grandma often made lotus root and pork rib soup for me in autumn.

You: So now, whenever I smell pork rib soup, it reminds me of autumn scenes~

Osborn: Mhm, something like that.

Osborn: I remember that the areas of the human brain that process smell and memory are very close.

Osborn: So, when you remember a scent, you easily get a visual memory too.

You: Wow, so that's how it is… But how do you know so much?

Osborn: I read it in a manga.

You: Oh, okay, then… Do you have any memorable scents?

Osborn: Memorable scents? The smell of engine oil on the deck.

You: Huh? Engine oil on the deck? Have you lived by the sea?

Osborn: Not really. I used to study at a maritime academy, and we had offshore training every year.

Osborn: That's where those memories come from.

You: Wow, that sounds amazing!

Osborn: Do you think it sounds like a cruise vacation?

You: Isn't it…?

Osborn: Of course not.

Osborn: The waves in the open sea are completely different from those in shallow waters. In normal conditions, the wave height is usually around 3 meters.

Osborn: So, offshore training is like sitting on a pirate ship 24 hours a day, and you have to shuttle between the engine room and the cockpit every day.

Osborn: How about that? Still sound like a vacation?

You: It's definitely different from a sea vacation…

Osborn: However, it occasionally has a gentle side. When the sea is calm, you can sit on the deck and enjoy the breeze.

Osborn: The sky is above, the sea is before you, boundless and vast; it's easy to get lost.

Osborn: Luckily, there's still the strong smell of engine oil to remind everyone where reality should lead.

You: It feels like a kind of lonely beauty…

You: You lived a very unique life when you were studying.

Osborn: Uh… maybe it's just from smelling too much engine oil that I became unique.

You: ...You're joking again!

You: If I ever get the chance, I'd like to try living your life, like offshore training!

Osborn: You want to try spending an entire day accompanied by the smell of engine oil too?

You: Why not! Oh, right, did you feel uncomfortable when you first smelled engine oil?

Osborn: First? I forget.

You: Okay… Actually, when I smell engine oil, I might get carsick… cough, cough.

Osborn: Do you get very carsick?

You: Normally I don't get carsick, but if the speed is too fast… maybe it's because I don't often ride in fast cars.

Osborn: It seems I'll have to slowly train you to adapt to my speed.

Osborn: ...As for the engine oil smell, don't worry.

I can guarantee that besides the engine oil smell, you'll also have me by your side.

TEXT MESSAGE

Osborn: The tiramisu looks pretty good. You can't tell it's your first time making it. You: Hehe, how does the tiramisu I specially made for you taste? Osborn: The taste is very unique, but there's a problem. Osborn: Are your salt and sugar kept together? You: Let me think back�� Maybe I was too nervous and excited making tiramisu for the first time… grabbed the wrong ingredient… Osborn: I'm a little curious, how nervous and excited were you? Osborn: Did you perhaps equip yourself with gloves, goggles, and a hazmat suit? Osborn: Since the making process was so grand, I'll have to cherish it. You: I'll learn from this lesson. Next time, I'll definitely make it perfect in color, aroma, and taste! Osborn: So confident, huh? Osborn: Then next time, I'll have to witness your success by your side.

TIMELINE POST

Osborn: Holding back laughter really can cause internal injuries…

You: If that's the case, next time, will it be Brother Xiao's turn to make me hold back laughter?

Osborn's Response: I'm not good at that. I'm better at making you laugh out loud directly, aren't I?

LN Masterlist

If you'd like to support my translations and read them DAYS before they are published on this Tumblr, consider joining my Patreon!

Alternatively, feel free to leave me a tip here or buy me a coffee through the "Leave a Tip" button on my navigation bar. Thank you for all your support!

#light and night translations #osborn card story #xiao yi card story

1 note · View note

aishangotome · 2 days ago

Text

Main Story Chapter 21 Card: Osborn - The Circular Highway (环形公路) Part 2 | Light and Night 光與夜之戀

Part 1

♡———♡

Wen Wan and Osborn rushed angrily towards that coffee shop, only to find Ye Chuan sitting opposite a lady of about the same age as him.

Her hair was styled up, her figure was slightly plump, and she also looked carefully put together. Both of them seemed a bit reserved and shy.

Osborn and Wen Wan sat behind a few tall potted plants, pricking up their ears to listen to their conversation.

Ye Chuan: I also have a son, he's especially outstanding, never makes me worry... Hey, I heard you also have a son? He must be very sensible too.

Wen Wan winked at Osborn, lowering his voice.

Wen Wan: So Uncle Ye is in love, scared me to death.

Osborn was stunned for a moment, then suddenly understood. So this was the reason why Ye Chuan started paying attention to his appearance, losing weight, and buying a wig.

The word "love" was too distant from them, which is why he hadn't realized it immediately.

The two chatted for a while, talking about their daily lives. The atmosphere became increasingly harmonious, with relaxed laughter coming from time to time.

It wasn't until the coffee was slowly finished that they both stood up and walked out of the coffee shop together.

Wen Wan turned his head and exchanged glances with Osborn. Osborn nodded in confirmation.

But unexpectedly, the place Ye Chuan took her to next was not a park or a mall, but the bustling vegetable market.

They walked straight to a stall. It turned out that the lady sold vegetables and braised foods here. She filled a large bag with bean sprouts and potatoes for Ye Chuan, and also weighed out quite a bit of cold braised duck gizzards.

Ye Chuan happily accepted them, handing over fifty yuan.

Ye Chuan: My son just loves eating these. Your place has the best taste.

The other person smiled and shook her head, pushing the money back.

Lady: No need, you already treated me to coffee just now. Consider this my treat.

Osborn's gaze fell on the bag of potatoes and bean sprouts, his face turning a little green.

Osborn: No wonder I've been eating these every day lately.

Wen Wan: Brother Xiao, you're too slow, you couldn't even sense this! Men, ah, when they like someone, they become like this!

Wen Wan spoke confidently, as if he had seen it all.

Osborn: Ye Chuan is always like this, acting on a whim.

Wen Wan stared at his face, shaking his head emotionally, and muttered softly behind his back.

Wen Wan: Tsk tsk, no wonder he wouldn't even take one letter and found them annoying. Turns out he hasn't caught on at all.

Over there, Ye Chuan was diligently helping her pack things up. His practiced movements made it look like it wasn't his first time.

Ye Chuan: Should I stay and help you close up shop later?

Lady: My son is coming to pick me up today, it might not be very convenient if you stay.

The other person looked troubled, and Ye Chuan nodded repeatedly to show he understood.

Ye Chuan: Ah, it's still a bit early now, so I'll head back first.

Lady: Be careful on your way.

After saying goodbye, Ye Chuan walked out with the two bags of groceries, his face radiant and humming a little tune. Wen Wan nudged Osborn's arm with his elbow.

Wen Wan: If Ye Chuan really finds you a mom, would you accept her?

Osborn didn't say anything, just stared at the busy woman behind the vegetable stall.

Wen Wan called out several more times before he came back to his senses. He took out a fifty yuan note from his pocket and slipped it into Wen Wan's hand.

Osborn: Go buy some potatoes and braised dishes, and we'll split them.

Wen Wan: But, I've already eaten!

Osborn: Doesn't matter if you've eaten or not, I haven't.

Only then did Wen Wan understand Osborn's intention, and his expression fell.

Wen Wan: But I don't like potatoes, they don't taste good.

Osborn: If you don't eat them, can't you just give them to the neighbors?

Wen Wan: Then why don't you just go buy them yourself?

Osborn glared at him. Wen Wan immediately understood his intention and held up two fingers to bargain.

Wen Wan: Let me play on your computer for two hours.

Osborn: And I'll delete all your game records.

Wen Wan immediately sprinted off, calling out "Aunty!" with great enthusiasm.

Back home, Ye Chuan had already finished cooking. Osborn's gaze swept over the table and found the familiar dishes, only prepared differently this time.

Ye Chuan: Come eat quickly, this cold braised duck gizzards is really good today!

Ye Chuan's face was flushed with health, and he looked as if he had gotten younger by a few years.

A TV drama about parents' love was playing on the television. He watched it with great interest, commenting on it from time to time.

Osborn suddenly realized that in the years they had depended on each other, he had never seen Ye Chuan have time that belonged just to himself. He seemed to have spent all his energy on him.

Ye Chuan's first half of life was troubled by poverty and his original family. The child he met by chance became the main melody of his destiny, and now, he was no longer young.

When he lay in bed, Osborn kept thinking about these things. The double portion of dinner made him too full to sleep, so he could only close his eyes and rest.

The door creaked softly. Ye Chuan thought he was asleep and tiptoed over to cover him with the blanket, then quietly closed the door and left.

Osborn opened his eyes in the darkness.

Actually, when he first found out Ye Chuan was dating, for a moment he felt a sense of being betrayed.

He subconsciously wanted to stop the intruder in his world, afraid that this sudden change would destroy the hard-won peace of their current life.

At that moment, a blurry face appeared in his mind.

Memory told him that person had also chosen to leave him because of love, but too much time had passed, so long that he couldn't remember exactly who it was.

But it must have been a very important presence in his life. So even though he had forgotten their appearance, recalling it now still brought a huge panic.

He didn't know if Ye Chuan would end up like that too, having a relative more important than himself and starting a completely new life.

Rationally, he understood that it was Ye Chuan's own life, but he couldn't control the selfish thoughts spreading in his heart.

Osborn turned over and happened to see the small dog doll at the corner of the bed. Before, Ye Chuan had bought it to accompany him because he was afraid he would be scared sleeping alone.

He pushed the little dog over with his finger, looked at its still bright eyes, and let out a light laugh.

Now he was no longer panicking. Even knowing that some care would be divided in the future, Ye Chuan still loved him, and more than he had thought.

He and Ye Chuan were unique existences to each other.

He was very certain that he wouldn't be abandoned this time.

A Long Confession Part 2

The next day, Osborn woke up to a rich aroma.

He groggily walked out of the room, didn't find Ye Chuan in the kitchen, so he turned and went to the bathroom.

Indeed, Ye Chuan was holding a can of hair wax, studying how to style the few strands of hair on his head.

Osborn: That's not how you use it.

Osborn looked at the instructions on the can for a few moments and used the hair wax to give Ye Chuan a neat and tidy hairstyle.

Osborn: You look more energetic this way.

Ye Chuan admired himself in the mirror, smug for quite a while, before going to the kitchen to bring out the heated breakfast. A serving of braised pig trotters occupied the center of the dining table.

Osborn: Eating so well first thing in the morning?

Osborn teased him pointedly. Ye Chuan's old face turned red, and he forced himself to act calm as he put a piece of meat on Osborn's plate.

Ye Chuan: Isn't it time for your exams? This is for supplementing your nutrition.

The TV was still airing yesterday's drama. The father, middle-aged and divorced for many years, finally met someone he liked, but his children's opposition saddened him.

Ye Chuan secretly glanced at Osborn and spoke as if casually.

Ye Chuan: If... I'm just saying, hypothetically, what if I also met someone I liked, would you object?

Osborn looked up and saw the anxiety in his eyes. He didn't expose him, just chuckled softly.

Osborn: Then go for it. If you like her, that's fine. It's just that I don't believe anyone would be interested in you.

Ye Chuan's tense emotions clearly relaxed, and his tone became excited.

Ye Chuan: What are you talking about? I was reasonably handsome when I was young, okay!

As he spoke, Ye Chuan suddenly blurted out a question.

Ye Chuan: Do you have a girlfriend, kid?

Osborn spat out a mouthful of water and fumbled for tissues in embarrassment. Seeing how useless he was, Ye Chuan shook his head and started rambling again.

Ye Chuan: It's okay if you do, it's normal to be dating at this age.

Ye Chuan: Don't suppress yourself. Everyone has had crushes when they were young, but don't let it affect your studies too much.

Osborn: Got it, got it.

Osborn picked up a piece of pig trotters and put it in Ye Chuan's bowl, interrupting his endless hypotheticals.

Ye Chuan: You don't really have those thoughts, do you? You don't like any female classmates? Or are your standards too high?

Osborn kept a straight face and calmly uttered a word.

Osborn: Boring.

Ye Chuan: How can that be boring? Pursuing love is such a wonderful thing. Oh, what a waste of that face of yours!

The TV screen showed a scene of the male and female leads passionately kissing under a peach tree. The falling petals looked exceptionally beautiful.

Ye Chuan: Oh dear, can't watch this!

Ye Chuan exaggeratedly raised his hand to cover his eyes. Osborn looked at him speechlessly, but his ears also turned red unconsciously.

During the break between classes, Wen Wan and Osborn went to the rooftop to play ping pong as usual. As soon as they pushed open the door to the rooftop, they bumped into a young couple being affectionate with each other.

The couple, pressed together, were startled and ran away together in a panic, like frightened birds.

Wen Wan: Hey, what do you think dating feels like? Is it like Uncle Ye, being happy even eating dishes he doesn't like?

Osborn: How would I know?

Wen Wan: Uncle Ye looks so happy. Ah, I'm really envious...

Osborn leaned against the wall, playing with the ping pong ball, listening to Wen Wan leaning on the railing, full of longing like a teenage girl in springtime.

Suddenly, he straightened up and turned his head to look at Osborn with sharp eyes.

Wen Wan: Brother Xiao, so many people write you letters, why don't you try dating and see if you're happy?

Osborn curved his lips into a smile, picked up his racket, and hit Wen Wan on his empty head, eliciting a wail in return.

Osborn: If you keep thinking about these things, don't even think about getting into high school. Get back and do your test papers.

Wen Wan left, daring not to be angry, leaving Osborn sitting by the wall's edge, distractedly playing with the ball.

In his mind, he replayed Wen Wan's words and Ye Chuan's unintentionally revealed happy smile. Suddenly, he thought of someone.

It wasn't love. When they met, they were just kids, each with their own concerns.

But when he closed his eyes, the details of that day were crystal clear. To this day, he still remembered that face, those eyes. Sensitive, clear, bright.

Osborn stood up and found the academic affairs office. After the teacher left, he secretly slipped in and started searching for the information of students in the entire city.

Unfortunately, the information between schools wasn't interconnected, and he didn't find the information he wanted.

He didn't know the girl's name, only that she was in the same grade as him. He knew nothing about her other school or address.

This kind of search was like looking for a needle in a haystack, but he really wanted to try, to see that face again.

He didn't know why he suddenly wanted to find her. Back then, she had even stood him up. But there was a strange obsession urging him to go before her.

Osborn asked people from different schools and frequented forums for various schools, but he consistently got no leads.

When he had free time, he even squatted at the abandoned factory for a few days. Aside from the occasional stray cat that wandered in, no one else ever came.

Maybe the girl had already left this city. Maybe she had long forgotten this place.

Osborn felt his actions were stupid. He put the opened can of cat food on the windowsill, patted the dust off his pants, and turned to leave.

But the more he couldn't find her, the more his curiosity was piqued.

Osborn: Do you have any friends you haven't contacted in a long time, maybe only met once?

Although Ye Chuan found the question strange, he answered him directly.

Ye Chuan: Yes, I do. An old co-worker of mine is now a city leader. We're even from the same place.

Osborn: Did you get in touch with him?

Ye Chuan: How could I? He doesn't even remember me. I just saw him in the news.

Ye Chuan: I wish I had gotten along well with him back then...

Osborn: I know!

A flash of inspiration struck Osborn. He pushed his chair back and stood up, rushing out under Ye Chuan's confused gaze.

He ran into an internet cafe and typed the girl's information into the search engine. After loading for a fraction of a second, relevant content flooded the screen.

Osborn patiently browsed page by page. Sure enough, in a primary school's administrative information, he saw a photo from back then. It was blurry, but he was certain.

Back then, the girl was rated a "Three Good Student" for her excellent academics and conduct. Following this clue, he found news of her being accepted into a high school.

His gaze lingered on the name of this school for a few moments. Osborn suddenly felt a sentiment similar to the timidity one feels when approaching home after a long absence.

He had insomnia again that night, constantly thinking about what that girl from back then looked like now. Would she be the same as in his memory, or completely different?

Standing before the gate of that high school, Osborn silently took a few deep breaths, calming the emotions that kept surging in his heart, one after another.

Expectation, eagerness, hesitation, and timidity appeared simultaneously. For a moment, he was afraid to approach. He was both afraid that his sudden appearance would startle her and worried that she had already forgotten him.

He randomly pulled a passing student, but he couldn't ask about a specific person with only fragmented information. The person was startled by his action and shook their head in a panic.

Osborn frowned in disappointment, released his hand, and let the person go.

Osborn: Remember to keep today's matter a secret.

He lingered outside the school gate for several days in a row. Since he wasn't wearing a school uniform, the old security guard at the gate even thought he was a suspicious loafer.

Security Guard: Hey! Which school are you from? What are you doing loitering here every day?

Osborn wasn't angry. He beat around the bush to inquire with the old man, but the old man flatly refused with a straight face.

Security Guard: That's student privacy, we can't disclose anything. If you show up at the gate again, young man, I'll have to call security.

Fortunately, after asking around for several days, Osborn finally found out the girl's class.

But along with that, he also learned the distance between them. The girl was leaving the country to study soon.

The chasm between two worlds lay before him, blocking his courage to approach.

Osborn felt a bit disheartened. He found the girl's best friend and stopped her on her way home by bike.

She was a short-haired girl, thin and small. When he mentioned her best friend, she immediately adopted the strongest defensive posture.

Osborn: Did you ever hear her talk about a promise she made with someone when she was a child?

Girl: We're this old now, who would still remember a childhood promise!

The girl hugged her schoolbag, shaking her head fearfully, and warned him, feigning toughness.

Girl: Don't you dare get any ideas about her, or I'll call my brothers, and we'll beat everyone we see!

Osborn was startled and raised an eyebrow unhappily.

Osborn: Are there other people interested in her too?

Girl: Look, that guy over there.

The girl pointed to a boy not far away and ran off while Osborn was looking.

Osborn rode his bike and stopped in front of that boy, sizing him up – shorter than him, average looking, seemed weak, not much of a threat.

He didn't say anything, just unhurriedly rode his bike in a circle around the boy, scaring him so much he was caught between advancing and retreating and almost fell to the ground. Only then did Osborn coldly speak, asking if he was harassing a female classmate.

The boy cowardly shook his head and denied it, swearing he would stay far away from all female classmates in the future.

Osborn then cleared a path for him and made the boy write a guarantee letter and put his fingerprint on it.

Osborn: Remember what you said. Now you can get lost.

The boy scrambled away. Osborn rode his bike home alone, the yellowish sunset fading behind him.

The fiery clouds rolling in the sky instantly turned into ember-like darkness. The fire burning in his heart also suddenly calmed down.

Thinking about it, it made sense. Who would still remember a childhood promise? So much time had already passed. Although he still knew nothing about the girl, at least, it resolved a knot in his heart.

However, after the knot was untied, instead of relief, there was more of an empty feeling of loss.

Osborn believed he hadn't shown anything unusual, but Wen Wan was keenly aware.

This day, Osborn was playing ball when Wen Wan came over and said mysteriously.

Wen Wan: The girl you're looking for is leaving the country next week.

Osborn glanced at him. The ping pong ball in his hand bounced high and was hit out with force.

Wen Wan: But coincidentally, the city-wide high school joint sports meet is this Friday!

Wen Wan: Even more coincidentally, in the relay race, our school and her school are in the same group in the draw!

Osborn: What does that have to do with me?

Osborn walked over nonchalantly to pick up the ball, hit it again, and it landed on the table with a crisp sound.

After class in the afternoon, Osborn found the class teacher.

Osborn: I want to sign up for the sports meet relay race.

Many students signed up, but Osborn easily passed the preliminary rounds and fought his way through to get a spot.

Wen Wan was cheering from the side, with an expression that said "I knew it all along".

Wen Wan: Brother Xiao, you have to seize this opportunity and make sure she remembers you well!

The day of the sports meet was a rare good weather day. The floating clouds in the clear blue sky seemed to sparkle.

Standing on the red track, Osborn's heart began to pound.

He saw Wen Wan and Ye Chuan cheering loudly in the stands. He saw the section of the audience stands for the girl's school.

He took a deep breath, got into the starting position for the run, and his gaze suddenly became firm.

The moment the baton landed heavily in his palm, he took off, rushing forward like a young eagle leaving the nest, spreading its wings.

Fierce airflow rushed into his shirt. The name on his back fluttered wildly in the wind.

All sounds seemed to fade away, and then, the moment he crossed the finish line in first place, they surged back intensely.

He raised his arms and turned back, looking at the cheering sea of people.

PHONE CALL

Osborn: Answering so fast, looks like you're pretty much done with work today?

You: Pretty much, finished up everything I was working on.

Osborn: That's good news, why do you sound a little down?

You: Because, I didn't get to do the most, most important thing yet!

Osborn: Oh? What is it?

You: I was busy all afternoon and didn't get to eat the lemon mousse you ordered for me. And it collapsed.

Osborn: Oh, that. Easy fix, I'll reorder one and send it over right now.

Osborn: How about you play a game with me before your late-night afternoon tea arrives?

You: Okay, what game do you want to play?

Osborn: This game is called "You Say, I Search." Remember the umbrella we bought together last time?

Osborn: Our mission is to work together to find it.

You: Did you forget where you put it?

Osborn: I don't know which little guy at home hid it as a toy. It's been a real search.

You: Let me think. The most likely places they hide treasures.

You: Is it under the shoe cabinet by the entrance?

Osborn: Let me see... No. But the souvenir photo on the shoe cabinet is quite eye-catching.

Osborn: It's the photo we took on our first date. You looked so silly and cute in that picture.

You: Hmph, it was so long ago, why are you still making fun of me!

Osborn: How am I making fun of you? The key point of that sentence was cute. The cutest in the world.

You: Alright, since it's not here, how about behind the storage cabinet in the living room?

Osborn: Unfortunately, not there either.

Osborn: However, I did find another treasure that's been missing for a long time.

Osborn: That hairpin you lost before, it somehow secretly moved here at some point.

You: Ah! How did it get there?

Osborn: Based on the hair stuck on the hairpin, we can deduce that the culprit is Xiao Xiao Yi.

You: Wow, you can figure that out?

Osborn: Of course. I'm familiar with each competitor's characteristics. Xiao Xiao Yi usually bothers you the most, so shouldn't I keep a close eye on things?

You: Haha, let me think again, where else could the umbrella be?

Osborn: ...I found it. This location is truly unexpected.

You: You found it? Where is it?

Osborn: Under the bed, covered by the hanging bedsheet.

You: Good that it's found! But looking at it this way, your place seems to be filled with my things.

Osborn: Is that not good? My life is full of your traces. I really like this feeling.

Osborn: The rest of our lives will also be like this, densely filled with each other's traces.

You: That sounds so romantic... Ah, the mousse cake has arrived, I'll go get it.

Osborn: Okay. You go get the cake. I, who found the umbrella, should also set off.

You: Huh? Where are you going?

Osborn: Looks like the little dummy who was too busy to eat mousse didn't notice the change in the weather either.

Osborn: The rain has gotten heavy. Finish your mousse and wait obediently. I'm coming to pick you up and take you home now.

TEXT MESSAGES

Osborn: Stepped out of the venue after training, and it was pitch black all around, only one light on. Don't know why, but I suddenly thought of you. You: Maybe because we haven't seen each other in a while? After all, you've been focused on training lately, our last date was a week ago. Osborn: A week? Feels like longer than that. Osborn: No wonder my mind is full of you right now. You: Actually, I also think of you at times like that. Osborn: I remember now, one time you even suddenly called me. Osborn: I picked up and said I was coming to find you, but you said you were just feeling a bit melancholic for a moment, and you'd be fine right away. Osborn: So, when you were standing alone under the streetlight at that time, what feeling made you think of me? You: It was the joy of seeing hope, because there was a beam of light in the boundless darkness, and it made me feel emotional without even realizing it. Osborn: Is that feeling like, a lost boat seeing a lighthouse? Osborn: A traveler in the desert seeing a water source? Osborn (Voice MSG): Or to be more precise, like I saw you.

TIMELINE POST

Osborn: A certain lazy cat wasn't paying attention during an online meeting, and I caught them.

You: What wage earner doesn't slack off? We just tough it out!

Osborn's Response: Slacking off is normal, the problem is, a certain restless hand wasn't just slacking off.

*The Chinese idiom for slacking off is "touching fish." By saying that MC's restless hand wasn't just "touching fish," it is insinuating that she was probably touching him.

"Over the years, I've only had one way to judge what is good and bad: by making that judgment belong only to myself."

S2 Chapter 6-01

If you'd like to support my translations and read them DAYS before they are published on this Tumblr, consider joining my Patreon!

Alternatively, feel free to leave me a tip here or buy me a coffee through the "Leave a Tip" button on my navigation bar. Thank you for all your support!

#light and night season 2 #light and night #light and night translations #osborn #xiao yi

0 notes

aishangotome · 2 days ago

Text

Main Story Chapter 21 Card: Osborn - The Circular Highway (环形公路) | Light and Night 光與夜之戀

Light and Night Polyphony

♡———♡

One Man's Game Part 1

This was Osborn's third month living alone.

The long summer was only halfway through. Scorching summer heat surged on the asphalt road surface. There wasn't a trace of wind in the air, only stifling heat.

Osborn habitually walked past the fried chicken shop emitting an inviting aroma. The bright glass display window reflected a small figure.

He swallowed subtly, but didn't spare it a glance. Instead, he walked to a quiet baozi stall.

Vendor: Why is this kid here again?

The baozi vendor, swatting flies with a cattail fan, saw him. He sighed impatiently, got up, took a bag of steamed buns left over from yesterday, and shoved them into the youth's arms.

Vendor: Take them and hurry along. Don't interfere with my business.

The vendor's rough shove made Osborn stagger. The vendor paused, then took a tea egg that had been boiling black from the pot and gave it to him.

Vendor: Remember to put the leftovers in the fridge. In this hot weather, they'll spoil quickly if left out.

Osborn: Thank you.

Osborn held the steamed buns and nodded obediently. His overly long hair covered his eyes slightly.

In just three months, his hair had grown much longer, looking a bit unkempt. His clothes were always dirty and had a few small holes. His feet had grown too fast, making his shoes feel a bit tight.

The adults finishing work hurried past. Children finishing school ran past him, laughing and shouting. Osborn was like a ghost walking through the crowd.

Before going home, he suddenly remembered that he had run out of toothpaste, so he turned and walked to the nearby supermarket.

The shopping carts in the supermarket were taller than he was. The security guard at the entrance always watched him with wary eyes. After seven o'clock in the evening, the leftover vegetables and fruits would gradually start to be discounted.

He had gradually gotten used to this kind of life: taking care of his daily needs and meals, fixing broken appliances, and rushing home to take in clothes as soon as it rained, no matter what he was doing.

From the initial confusion and panic, the feeling of being at a loss, to his current state of being accustomed to it, the fine scars and calluses on his palms were witnesses to the passage of time.

The electricity and water at home had long been cut off. Notice after notice for payment was plastered on the door, ignored. Only when the door opened would they fly up and then fall back down like pale butterflies.

The money in his hand was getting less and less. Life became increasingly difficult. Leftover noodle soup from one day was used to soak rice the next. Sour, dried steamed buns weren't hard to swallow if soaked in water.

Although his stomach often rumbled loudly in the middle of the night, Osborn didn't feel there was anything wrong with this. At least it was better than that uncomfortable, stifling large house.

The only troubles were the rent due in a month and the neighborhood committee that occasionally showed up wanting to send him to a welfare institute.

Osborn had learned to play hide-and-seek with those people. He went to school during the day. At night, he quietly hid in the apartment, listening to them knock on the door outside.

But recently, this method wasn't working either. The community people found the school and told him that he must have a guardian to avoid going to the welfare institute.

He didn't understand why children had to be looked after by others. Those confused adults didn't understand how to get along with this world as well as he did.

The supermarket loudspeakers kept shouting out various promotion information. Osborn squatted in front of a shelf, finding the cheapest toothpaste on the bottom shelf.

He opened his wallet and counted the few scattered coins and paper bills. There was also a loose tooth inside.

He looked at the number on the price tag again. He hesitated for a moment, but still picked up the toothpaste. Then he walked around rows of shelves, silently touching the ping pong paddles hanging there.

A television in the electronics section was playing an animation. He slowed his pace.

It was an animation about ping pong. A group of ordinary children who loved ping pong made their mark internationally, becoming heroes by saving the world with their exquisite skills.

The characters' bright colors and sharp lines danced freely on Osborn's retina. The airborne ping pong ball stopped at its highest point. The upward-angled shot seemed to break through the ceiling and charge towards the sun.

Not until the powerful ending theme music started did he reluctantly walk towards the cashier.

As he walked out of the supermarket, the detection equipment at the entrance suddenly let out a sharp beep. Osborn froze in place, feeling the gazes of the people around him.

A security guard rushed over and roughly grabbed the strap of his backpack, causing him to stumble forward a few steps.

Security Guard: I'm talking to you! Hand over whatever you stole right now! I saw you wandering around inside just now!

Osborn: I didn't steal anything.

He explained calmly, but he wasn't taken seriously. The security guard's gaze scanned his messy hair and the hole in his knee. Scorn was added to his original suspicion.

Security Guard: Not learning good things at such a young age, huh? Where are your parents?

The onlookers were pointing and whispering. Gaze filled with malice or self-righteousness judged him without restraint.

Anger was hidden in Osborn's eyes. He silently opened his backpack and dumped the contents out.

Steamed buns, toothpaste, receipt... Finally, a flattened ping pong ball fell out.

He looked up to confront the adults in front of him. A hint of embarrassment flashed across the security guard's face. Then he waved his hand.

Security Guard: Oh, it was a mistake. Go on, go on.

The security guard didn't apologize. The disappointed onlookers dispersed.

Osborn squatted down, quickly stuffed the scattered things back into his backpack. He didn't shed any tears. This wasn't the first time this had happened. He was already used to it.

Back home, Osborn broke off a small piece of steamed bun and placed it on the windowsill. He used the faint moonlight to mend the hole in his pants.

He carefully reshaped the flattened ping pong ball, gently squeezing it. He used a textbook as a paddle and played by himself against the wall, enjoying himself.

A mis-hit, and the ping pong ball rolled off the balcony. Osborn immediately ran downstairs to look for the ball.

The lights in the apartment complex were very dim. He searched with his head down. In the bushes, he found a furtive figure.

The person squatting turned around and shushed him.

Osborn froze in place. In the light, he clearly saw the person's face—Ye Chuan, the unemployed neighborhood character who spent all day idling around, liked drinking and bragging, with dyed yellow hair, dry and messy ends. His floral shirt was wide open at the collar, revealing a faded large gold chain around his neck. He also had a toothpick in his mouth.

Ye Chuan: Don't make a sound.

Ye Chuan pressed down on Osborn's head, making him squat down. He fumbled in his pockets for a long time with one hand, finally pulling out half a wrapped chocolate bar.

Osborn smelled the sweet aroma of the chocolate and swallowed. It had been a long time since he had eaten chocolate.

Seeing he didn't move, Ye Chuan directly put the chocolate in his hand. Just then, footsteps sounded from outside.

Youth: Where is that kid hiding? I don't believe he can just grow wings and fly away!

Osborn didn't make a sound. The two of them crouched behind the dense bushes, listening to footsteps occasionally passing by.

Ye Chuan rustled in his pocket again, pulling out a small object. Finding an opportunity, he threw it at a window on the opposite side.

"Bang"—a firecracker exploded on the glass. Then the window was abruptly pulled open, and an old man stood at the window with a face full of anger.

Old Man: Which little brats are hitting my window again?! You guys, where are you from...

Seeing more and more windows opening, the few young people, enduring the old man's spitting curses, walked away muttering towards the exit of the complex.

Ye Chuan plopped down on the ground, letting out a long sigh of relief. Osborn moved his numb squatting legs, stepping back half a step. He watched Ye Chuan warily.

Osborn: Did you do something bad? Why were they chasing you?

Ye Chuan: Nonsense! I'm a law-abiding citizen! I don't do illegal things.

Ye Chuan: Just now, I saw that guy stealing someone's pager and kindly shouted.

Ye Chuan: As a result, this scoundrel didn't play by the rules and called people to chase me.

Ye Chuan: Look, they even kicked me.

He lifted his backside, and there was indeed a clear shoe print. Osborn snickered. Ye Chuan immediately raised his hand and slapped him on the head indignantly.

Ye Chuan: What are you laughing at, stinking kid?

Ye Chuan withdrew his hand. He noticed the ping pong ball in Osborn's hand. His spirits soared, and he started bragging.

Ye Chuan: You like playing ping pong? I used to be great at playing! I almost made the national team!

Ye Chuan: If my dad hadn't been reluctant to let me go, you would only be able to see me on TV now.

Osborn's eyes immediately lit up. Ye Chuan talked with increasing enthusiasm, finally smacking his lips twice, still not having said enough.

Ye Chuan: It's too late today. I'll play a couple of games with you tomorrow.

He stood up and dusted off his pants. He took out two boxes of firecrackers from his pocket. Seeing Osborn's gaze attracted by them, he proudly shook them in front of him.

Ye Chuan: Want some? Let me tell you, I'm in big business. I have customers all over the country.

Osborn looked at his floral shirt from a street stall and his faded large gold chain. His expression clearly showed disbelief.

Osborn: Everyone says you're a thug.

Ye Chuan put on a look of "Are you kidding me?" and generously put the remaining firecrackers into Osborn's hand. He pointed to a dilapidated truck in the distance.

Ye Chuan: See? It's full of my treasures. Cigarettes, stationery, everything. If I sell them, I'll be rich.

Osborn glanced at the truck and withdrew his gaze, uninterested.

Osborn: Can you teach me how to play?

Ye Chuan stroked his chin, pretending to be profound. His gaze swept up and down Osborn. Osborn straightened his back, feeling a little nervous.

Ye Chuan: Alright, I guess. But it costs money.

Osborn: I don't have money, but I can fight for you.

He said it seriously, but Ye Chuan was amused. He laughed awkwardly.

Ye Chuan: Don't you, a little kid, get beaten up and sent to the hospital.

Ye Chuan: Nowadays, kids have to learn some talents. It's right for parents to spend some money.

Ye Chuan: Go back and tell your parents not to be stingy. If you become successful later, they'll enjoy life.

Osborn: I don't have parents.

Ye Chuan was silent for a few seconds. He gave two dry laughs and slapped his chest heavily.

Ye Chuan: Then I'll teach you for free. No charge.

After making this agreement, time became a little hard to bear. The next day, Osborn sat by the flower bed, listening to the cicadas, waiting all day. But Ye Chuan broke his promise.

The third day, the fourth day, he still didn't appear.

Osborn gradually grew a little disappointed, but then he remembered Ye Chuan being chased that day and worried if those people had found him again.

The weather that day was stifling, like a furnace. In an instant, thick dark clouds replaced the scorching sun. Large raindrops fell one after another onto the ground, staining the accumulated dust.

People in the yard exclaimed, "It's raining! Quick, take in the clothes!" Osborn saw Ye Chuan's floral shirts flapping wildly in the wind on his balcony.

He thought for a moment, climbed the tree and flipped over the wall into the yard. He found the clothes drying rack in the corner and quickly took down the clothes.

He was about to find a place to put the clothes down when he noticed the apartment door was ajar. The sound of rummaging through things was mixed with the raindrops.

??: Why did he owe us money?! This guy Ye is really a pauper! There's nothing valuable at all!

??: Go search carefully in the room. I don't believe it.

Osborn didn't dare make a sound. He carefully stepped onto the wall to climb out, but it was wet and slippery. A loose brick where he stepped suddenly came loose.

He gripped the crack between the bricks tightly to keep himself from falling, but the sound of the brick hitting the ground attracted the people inside the room.

??: There's a kid here! Grab him!

Osborn's face instantly turned pale. He kicked upwards with his legs, but the person chasing him already grabbed him and pulled him down.

He fell hard onto the ground. A sharp pain shot up his back. He lay on his back, seeing the two men with fierce, brutish faces.

Man: Didn't hear he had a son! Never mind, take him too. I don't believe that guy Ye can keep hiding!

Osborn: I'm not his son! I have nothing to do with Ye Chuan!

Osborn was dragged along the ground towards the door. He struggled desperately, but it was futile.

Man: Nonsense! Don't try to trick me. You have nothing to do with Ye Chuan? Then what were you doing in his house?!

The man threw Osborn into the back of the dilapidated truck by the entrance. He fell into a pile of messy junk, regretting it immensely in his heart.

The two men guarded the tailgate of the truck with fierce looks. Osborn clenched his hands but didn't dare to summon flames. He just continued to lie on the ground, feigning weakness.

Man: Oh, the turtle is finally willing to show up?

Hearing this, Osborn looked up and saw Ye Chuan limping over, chasing them. His face was bruised, and his clothes were wrinkled like pickled vegetables.

Ye Chuan: You let him go, or I'll call the police!

He held up his pager, his voice shaky despite his bravado. The two men were amused.

Man: We can let him go, but you pay back the money you owe us first.

Ye Chuan: I already paid that money back with interest!

Man: That little bit of interest isn't enough! The IOU clearly states forty percent interest!

The leading man walked over and slapped Ye Chuan hard on the shoulder, making him stumble.

Man: If you don't pay up, we'll sell this kid to cover the debt. Calling the police is useless too. We have connections at the bureau.

Ye Chuan: Brother Liu, that kid really has nothing to do with me. He just accidentally got into my house.

Ye Chuan spoke cautiously, trying to use good words. The other side was completely unmoved. His face twitched a few times. He spat.

Ye Chuan: When I borrowed the money, it was agreed that I just had to pay it back within the stipulated time.

Ye Chuan: You scammers with your bloodsucking interest, you just want to force me to my death!

Ye Chuan: I really don't have any money. I can barely afford to eat. Look at me, I was beaten like this and couldn't even afford to go to the hospital!

Ye Chuan: That kid really has nothing to do with me. Grabbing him is useless. Can you please let him go?

Ye Chuan pleaded humbly for a while, finally reluctantly pulling out a crumpled roll of money from his sock.

Ye Chuan: This is my last possession...

Before he could hand it over, the other side reached out to grab it. But in the truck bed, sounds of crackling erupted.

Choking white smoke filled the air along with the sound. Osborn seized the opportunity. He rushed over, grabbed the money, and jumped out of the truck.

Ye Chuan: This way!

Ye Chuan reacted extremely quickly. He grabbed Osborn by the waist, tucked him under his arm, and darted behind a broken wall. His previous limp seemed to disappear completely.

Another man: Where's that guy Ye?! How did he disappear?! Brother Liu, should we call for more people?

Man: Call for nothing! Didn't you hear the cops are coming? Hurry up and leave!

The distant police siren attracted many people's attention. The two men fled in panic, taking almost nothing with them. Ye Chuan led Osborn out and stood there, hands on his hips, laughing loudly.

Ye Chuan: Hahaha! Well done! That'll teach you to scam and do bad things!

Ye Chuan: Didn't expect your little brain to be quite clever! Hey, let me ask you, did those two do anything to you?

Osborn shook his head. Just then, Ye Chuan's laughter abruptly stopped. As if only just realizing something, he rushed into the still-smoking truck bed in a panic.

Ye Chuan: Cough, cough...! Oh no, my goods! My beer! My utility knife! My most expensive penguin stickers...! Oh dear!

Ye Chuan managed to salvage a batch of things. Seeing Osborn standing aside, seemingly unaware, he was both angry and heartbroken. He grabbed Osborn by the arm and dragged him to the truck bed.

Ye Chuan: Look at the mess you made! Where did that fire come from? Did you take a lighter from my house?!

Osborn: Didn't you just say "Well done"?

Ye Chuan was choked up by his words. He took a few deep breaths and showed an awkward smile.

Ye Chuan: I haven't asked yet. Why did you show up at my place? What did you go in for?

Osborn: You promised to teach me ping pong.

Ye Chuan was choked up by Osborn's words again.

Ye Chuan: You mean ping pong...? Well, I'm busy now. I'll find you naturally when I'm done.

Osborn saw through Ye Chuan's insincerity at a glance and lowered his head again.

Osborn: You're a liar.

Ye Chuan looked at his face, which was covered in dirty gray marks. He swallowed the scolding that was about to come out.

Ye Chuan: Never mind, never mind. It's my bad luck.

He was about to ask Osborn if he wanted him to take him home, but Osborn suddenly threw off his hand and ran away.

Ye Chuan: What are you running for?! I haven't run yet! Stop right there!

The truck engine started a few times and then died completely. Ye Chuan had no choice but to angrily close the door, get out, and run after him.

Ye Chuan: Slow down! You don't know if those guys have left yet! Be careful you don't get caught again!

After watching Osborn get home, Ye Chuan returned to his own house. The room was a complete mess. He cleared a space where he could sit and sighed repeatedly over his ledger.

He had given away his last money just now and lost more than half of his goods. The money he needed to send home this month wasn't enough.

Ye Chuan: I shouldn't have given him the money just now! What does that kid's life or death have to do with me?!

He muttered to himself as he went outside to drink alone. Sitting in a chair, he found a few pieces of clothing tucked under his backside.

On the balcony edge stood half a brick, stained with a bit of mud. A small shoe print on it hadn't dried yet.

Ye Chuan sighed silently in his heart.

Ye Chuan: Such a small kid, but quite a temper...

Early the next morning, Osborn was awakened by loud knocking. He opened the door, which was being pounded loudly, and found Ye Chuan standing at the entrance holding a thermos bottle.

Ye Chuan: Um, have you had breakfast yet?

He scratched his dry yellow hair awkwardly and handed over two steaming hot meat buns.

Osborn stared at him for a few seconds and was about to close the door, but Ye Chuan stopped him.

Ye Chuan: If you eat them, I'll help you fix that ping pong ball.

He didn't resist for more than a few seconds. Osborn compromised. Ye Chuan followed him into the apartment, curiously looking around and talking non-stop.

Ye Chuan: Your place is even emptier than mine.

Ye Chuan tried pressing the light switch on the wall a few times, but the light didn't turn on. The living room was empty, with only a sofa, but it was clean.

He lifted the plastic basin covering a metal bucket in the corner and found that there was still more than half a bucket of clean water.

After confirming that the water in the kitchen was also off, Ye Chuan came out and saw Osborn sitting on the sofa, seriously eating the two buns as if they were a delicacy. His expression was complicated.

He placed the bowl he had taken from the kitchen on the floor, poured in some hot water from his thermos, and reached out to Osborn, gesturing for him to hand over the flattened ping pong ball.

This type of ping pong ball was the most common kind from the convenience store, a five-mao introductory ball. It slowly inflated after being put in hot water for a while.

Osborn stared as the deflated part slowly swelled. His eyes gradually lit up.

Ye Chuan: Well? I kept my promise, didn't I?

Osborn wasn't afraid of the heat. He held the ball and rolled it in his hand. Then he suddenly stood up and walked into the room.

Ye Chuan didn't understand the kid's reaction. He saw him come out with a box of band-aids. The expiration date on the box had passed some time ago.

Osborn threw the box of band-aids into Ye Chuan's arms and pointed to his bruises. Ye Chuan subconsciously reached up to touch them, wincing as he touched a wound.

Ye Chuan: Ouch... What grown man uses band-aids?

Ye Chuan stood facing the window, carefully putting band-aids on his face. He saw Osborn watching him in the reflection on the glass. The child's hands were thin. His clothes didn't fit well. But he was remarkably good-looking.

Ye Chuan: Did you finish your homework?

Osborn: Finished it long ago.

Ye Chuan had nothing more to say. After hesitating for a moment, he took out a crumpled roll of money from his pocket, which he had found yesterday, and handed a few intact bills to Osborn.

Osborn: I don't want it.

Osborn bit his lip, looking stubborn. Ye Chuan just felt a headache coming on. He roughly shoved the money into his hand.

Ye Chuan: It's not for you. It's a loan. You have to pay it back later. How else will you live as a kid?

Osborn: I can sell furniture. I've already sold the TV and the fridge. I can sell anything except the phone.

Osborn seriously stared at the only sofa left in the living room. Listening to this, Ye Chuan felt a mix of emotions, feeling even more uncomfortable.

He paced back and forth anxiously for a few steps, took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth, then thought about it and put it back. Finally, he sighed.

Ye Chuan: Do you want to make money with me? If we earn money, we can eat and drink well, and even buy a ping pong paddle.

Ye Chuan: Hey, let's be clear first. I get ninety, you get ten.

The nine-to-one profit split was decided just like that. The truck wouldn't start and they didn't have money to fix it for now, so the two of them grabbed a few large woven bags and headed to the night market stall.

One Man's Game Part 2

The first week didn't sell well. Their location was bad, and their goods were unremarkable. Although not completely ignored, the money they made was negligible.

Ye Chuan heard that more people bought things in the big city, so he took Osborn on an overnight green-car train. On the way, they ate steamed buns with hot water, and their stomachs rumbled together in the middle of the night.

Just as Osborn had had his fill of water, the train finally arrived at the terminal station. Ye Chuan, familiar with such places, found a cheap small hotel.

Seven or eight people squeezed into a large room with shared beds. Only two fans turned slowly. The smell of sweat and food mixed together wasn't pleasant.

Ye Chuan grabbed a good spot near a fan. As he unpacked, he bragged to Osborn.

Ye Chuan: Don't look at me like I don't have money now. But you can't deny I have good vision.

Ye Chuan: Selling firecrackers in the winter, beer in the summer, stationery when school starts.

Ye Chuan: Catching every trend. When I make some money, I plan to find connections to source goods and get into the pager business.

Ye Chuan: Let me tell you, pagers are definitely going to sell big...

Osborn: Then why do you still have so much stock left? Shouldn't it have all sold out?

Ye Chuan was speechless. With a hint of embarrassment and anger, he pulled Osborn aside and shoved a book into his hand.

Ye Chuan: Read your textbook. Why so many questions? Don't bother me here.

Ye Chuan: What do you understand? That was a mistake on my part. I didn't originally plan to buy so much.

Ye Chuan: But the seller said his wife had cancer and desperately needed money, so I bought all his stock.

Ye Chuan: Who knew that kid was actually lying to me? He took the money and just left, almost making me die of anger!

Ye Chuan was indignant, shaking the woven bag in his hand. Osborn glanced at him, thinking to himself that this adult was truly foolish.

He opened the English textbook shoved into his hand. Ye Chuan's head also leaned over.

Ye Chuan: You're starting to learn English now, huh? Let me test you. Do you know how to pronounce this word?

Ye Chuan: Ah, ah... something 'don'...

He struggled to pronounce it.

Osborn: abandon, give up.

Ye Chuan: Ha, ha! See? It's no challenge for you! I'm going out to buy some food. You stay here and read your book!

Ye Chuan ran off in defeat. When he came back, besides food, he had also bought a rattan mat, which he spread out on Osborn's sleeping spot.

At night, the room was stiflingly hot. Snoring sounds rose and fell around them. Osborn slept very restlessly.

In the middle of the night, Ye Chuan was woken up by the buzzing of mosquitoes. He saw that Osborn's exposed arms and legs were covered in mosquito bites. He shouted that he would take him to stay in a single room.

Osborn: I'm not going... Keep your voice down!

Called awake, Osborn absolutely refused. Then he fell back into a daze and went back to sleep. Ye Chuan had no choice but to use a cattail fan to shoo away the mosquitoes for him.

Thinking they would need to stay for a few more days, Ye Chuan simply bought a mosquito net the next day. He also got some mosquito coils from the owner and lit them, which helped them sleep a little better.

While the two of them were looking for places to set up their stall, Ye Chuan learned that Osborn had been abandoned by his parents. His face flushed with anger, and he slapped his thigh repeatedly until it turned red.

Ye Chuan: How can there be parents like that in the world?! How heartless!

Ye Chuan: If they didn't want to raise you, they shouldn't have given birth in the first place! If they only give birth and don't raise, it's better not to give birth at all.

Osborn didn't understand why Ye Chuan was angrier than he was. He just nodded, not feeling particularly sad.

Osborn: I also don't know why they gave birth to me. No one ever told me.

Ye Chuan was speechless for a moment. He racked his brains for a while and finally squeezed out a word of comfort.

Ye Chuan: But maybe your parents had some difficulties. Parents always love their children.

Ye Chuan: For example, my dad. He seemed very strict, but he was actually very good to me. He saved money for me, afraid I would spend it carelessly.

He took out an old wallet from his pants pocket that he had used for many years. The edges were already faded and frayed.

Ye Chuan: This was my dad's most treasured possession. He only gave it to me. Neither of my other two brothers got one!

Ye Chuan's face was full of pride. He generously let Osborn touch it, then carefully put it away again.

Osborn: I have a treasure too.

Ye Chuan asked what it was. Osborn took out the small pointed tooth hidden in his wallet.

Osborn: This is a tooth that fell out.

Ye Chuan: Hahaha! What kind of treasure is that? Everyone loses teeth!

Ye Chuan laughed so hard he could barely breathe. Osborn was a little angry and raised his voice.

Osborn: That's different! I haven't put this tooth under my pillow yet.

Osborn: Mom said the tooth fairy would take the tooth while I was sleeping at night and leave me the gift I wanted.

Ye Chuan: You're eight or nine years old and you still believe that?

Seeing Osborn's cheeks puff out in dissatisfaction, Ye Chuan wiped away the tears he had laughed out and put on a serious expression.

Ye Chuan: Well, if the tooth fairy really came, what gift would you want? A ping pong paddle?

Osborn nodded at first, then quickly shook his head vigorously.

Osborn: I haven't decided yet. I can buy a paddle myself, but a wish used is used.

He held a straight face. There was stubbornness in his eyes. Ye Chuan felt a little touched deep down.

Ye Chuan: When we sell this batch of goods, I'll help you go find your dad.

Osborn: It's okay. Dad disappeared a long time ago. Mom said he wouldn't come back, and Mom didn't like him anymore either.

Ye Chuan: Then I'll take you to find Mom!

Osborn lowered his head and was silent for a while before speaking softly.

Osborn: Mom won't come back either.

Ye Chuan: How can you be so sure? Maybe she just went to work in another place...

Osborn: I just know. Mom's phone is off. She doesn't want me to find her.

Osborn was quite strong, but Ye Chuan was anxious. He knew a child didn't understand the hardships of the world.

Ye Chuan: You don't want to look for this one, you don't want to look for that one, then what's a kid like you going to do?

Osborn: I can live well on my own.

Ye Chuan thought of the empty apartment and sighed helplessly.

Ye Chuan: Didn't you say your rent is almost due? Do you have a place to live after that?

Osborn's body trembled and he didn't speak. Ye Chuan raised his hand and placed it on his head, speaking impulsively.

Ye Chuan: If you don't mind, you can stay at my place.

Osborn suddenly raised his head and looked at him intently, startling Ye Chuan.

Osborn: Are you going to be my guardian?

Ye Chuan was startled. The hand he had placed on Osborn's head also withdrew.

His usually glib tongue seemed not to know what to say. He wanted to refuse, but he couldn't bring himself to abandon a child who had already been abandoned.

Ye Chuan: I won't be here forever. In a few years, when I've made enough money, I'll go back to my hometown.

Ye Chuan: But you can stay in the house until you're an adult, and then you can sell it. At least you'll have a place to shelter from the wind and rain.

Ye Chuan: You must study hard and make something of yourself. Don't end up like me, who stopped studying long ago.

Ye Chuan: Doing business is also hit or miss. I'm not good at anything.

He said this sincerely. His advice was filled with regret and the bitterness of life. Osborn didn't quite understand it.

Osborn: But didn't you also grow up?

Ye Chuan: Sigh. Anyone who is given food can grow up, but once they've grown up, people are different.

Ye Chuan: Look at those officials. They live more comfortably than ordinary people.

Ye Chuan: Unlike me. I've worked hard from dawn till dusk all these years, and in the end, I'm still just struggling.

Ye Chuan: When you grow up, you must become an official!

Setting up a stall in the big city wasn't as easy as in smaller places. Everywhere was someone's turf. Outsiders couldn't compete with the locals and could only set up in the fringe areas.

At first, their business was very average. They barely made enough for three meals a day and didn't even recoup their travel expenses.

Ye Chuan came up with an idea. He had Osborn stand beside the stall to attract customers. Osborn was visibly reluctant. Ye Chuan happily ruffled his hair.

Ye Chuan: Listen to me. You're charming. You'll definitely attract buyers! If I wasn't a bit plain-looking, I would have done it myself!

Osborn's performance as a "model" was very effective. Facing those enthusiastic aunts and uncles, he went from stuttering awkwardly to smoothly promoting the goods.

Business got better and better. In just over half a month, everything they brought was sold out. Ye Chuan happily counted the money and, wearing his best clothes, took Osborn shopping.

After being there for so many days, it was Osborn's first time experiencing the hustle and bustle of this city. The prosperity of the big city was irrelevant to them, but it didn't stop them from immersing themselves in it.

Ye Chuan took him to feed pigeons in the square. The white flock chased the scattered bread crumbs. Their fluttering wings sliced the bright sunlight into countless still moments.

They strode to the front of the most expensive specialty store and posed like the mannequins in the display window, laughing non-stop at their reflections in the glass.

The two of them squatted by the roadside, eating ice cream that cost a fortune (three yuan), complaining that it wasn't anything special while carefully licking the melting cream.

On the way back to the hotel, Osborn's gaze was drawn to the exquisite cakes in a shop display window.

Ye Chuan: Do you want to eat this?

Osborn shook his head and immediately withdrew his gaze, continuing to walk forward.

Osborn: It's too sweet. I don't like it.

Ye Chuan caught up to him in a few steps and asked him.

Ye Chuan: When is your birthday?

Osborn: I don't celebrate birthdays.

Ye Chuan: That's a pity.

Ye Chuan: I saw a sign at the entrance that said you can get a free slice of cake if it's your birthday. If it were your birthday, we could get one.

Osborn's heart skipped a beat. He stared at his toes and told a lie.

Osborn: My, my birthday is next month.

Ye Chuan smiled and nodded, unsure if he believed it.

Ye Chuan: We've been walking for so long, I'm starving! Come on, Uncle Ye is taking you out for a big meal!

The big meal Ye Chuan mentioned was a lamb noodle shop in an alley. Just the rich aroma of the meat soothed their empty stomachs.

Ye Chuan: Eat quickly. After you finish, I'll buy you a new pair of pants. The ones you're wearing are almost capris.

Ye Chuan unwrapped a pair of disposable chopsticks and handed them to Osborn. He buried his head in his bowl and ate heartily, making slurping sounds.

He hadn't even eaten two mouthfuls when Osborn suddenly heard a cry for help. A fierce-looking man was shoving and roughly handling a girl in a dress by the entrance.

Man: I'd like to see where else you can run off to! Still running, huh? Ah?

The girl shielded her red and swollen face with her hand. She was yanked back and forth. Although quite a few people were watching, not a single person stepped forward to stop him.

Osborn nudged Ye Chuan with his foot. Ye Chuan just looked up for a second, then turned back and put a piece of lamb into his bowl.

Ye Chuan: Don't bother. Eat quickly. It won't taste good if it gets cold.

Seeing the girl already pushed to the ground, Osborn couldn't hold back. He threw down his chopsticks and rushed out.

Osborn: Stop! How can you hit someone!

To attract attention, Osborn even kicked over a metal notice board beside them, which crashed with a loud clang.

Seeing more and more people gathering, the man became angry and embarrassed. He clenched his fist and swung it towards Osborn.

Ye Chuan: You little brat! How dare you strike out!

Ye Chuan, who had rushed over to pull Osborn away, kicked the man to the ground and pounced on him, pressing his head against the ground.

Ye Chuan's eyes were red. He used considerable force. People around tried to break up the fight. The man struggled free awkwardly, using his hands and feet, and ran away limping, threatening them.

Man: You guys just wait for me! Don't think this is over!

Ye Chuan spat and gave him the middle finger. He turned back and looked at Osborn indignantly.

Ye Chuan: See? Are you scared now? Are you frightened now?

To his surprise, there was no fear in Osborn's eyes at all. Instead, they were bright and full of admiration.

However, before long, the man who had escaped returned with a police officer and stopped the two of them as they were preparing to leave.

Man: This is the person who suddenly rushed up and injured me! I want to apply for an injury assessment!

The man insisted that he hadn't done anything. The girl and the onlookers who could testify couldn't be found right away.

There was no surveillance camera in this small alley. Ye Chuan was at a loss for words and had no choice but to pay a sum of money to settle the matter and avoid further trouble.

By the time they finished dealing with this and returned to the small hotel, it was already late at night. Ye Chuan could no longer hold back and scolded Osborn.

Ye Chuan: I told you not to bother! Not to bother! Look at this!

He pointed to the injuries on his face that hadn't fully healed, his eyes burning with anger.

Ye Chuan: The last time I tried to be a hero, I got beaten up! Do you think people will thank you for helping them?

Ye Chuan: No way! In the end, you just bring trouble on yourself!

Osborn didn't speak, glaring stubbornly at Ye Chuan.

Ye Chuan: What are you staring at? What are you staring at? You'll understand when you grow up!

He hadn't finished his meal, he had lost half his money, and he had gotten beaten up. Ye Chuan lay down on the bed indignantly, turning his back to sleep.

Osborn pouted and touched his empty stomach. He also climbed onto the bed and turned his back to Ye Chuan.

Ye Chuan: Serves you right. Didn't eat the good lamb noodles.

Osborn slept very restlessly. When he woke up, he found two cold meat buns and a new pair of pants placed beside the bed.

He got up and saw Ye Chuan sleeping on the table nearby. He called out to him a couple of times, but there was no response.

Osborn: Sorry...

Osborn ate one meat bun, left the other by Ye Chuan's hand, and turned the fan towards him.

Ye Chuan, who was pretending to be asleep, buried his face deeper, hiding a trace of moisture in the corner of his eye.

Although all the goods were sold, not much money was left. They packed their things and were preparing to go home when Ye Chuan's old pager rang.

Ye Chuan: Hello, Third Brother? What's wrong?

He didn't know what was said on the other end of the phone, but Ye Chuan's originally happy expression suddenly sank.

Ye Chuan: What?! Dad is in the hospital?!

Ye Chuan: The doctor said he needs a major surgery? Then do it quickly! How can you wait? Don't worry about the money. I'll rush back right away!

There wasn't enough time to send Osborn home. Ye Chuan immediately bought tickets for the nearest train, taking him along.

They only managed to get sitting tickets. The train traveled for two days and two nights, finally stopping in Ye Chuan's hometown, the place he said it snowed all winter.

But they were still one step too late. The hospital announced that resuscitation had been unsuccessful. Ye Chuan's father closed his eyes forever.

Dusty from the journey, Ye Chuan's legs gave out, and he knelt directly on the ground.

In the mourning hall set up temporarily, the ashes from burning paper money flew with the heatwaves. The stern-looking elder in the black and white photo looked somewhat similar to Ye Chuan.

Ye Chuan knelt before the memorial tablet and wept loudly. Osborn stood aside, lowering his eyes, sensing sadness from these cries.

But the surroundings were noisy, filled with relatives and friends busy serving tea and receiving guests, arranging the funeral process. Some were even arguing about the procurement for the funeral banquet.

Ye Chuan's cries were mixed in with this noise, sounding somewhat unreal, as if from two different worlds.

Because the weather was too hot, the elder's body was held for only one day before being prepared for cremation and burial.

Amidst the sorrowful sound of the suona, Ye Chuan, holding the elder's photo, cried so hard he couldn't straighten up. The sounds of crying from those around also rose into a chorus.

Osborn watched the people crying behind Ye Chuan, remembering that they had argued fiercely over the distribution of the gift money just a day earlier.

After the cremation, most of the guests left. The entire world suddenly became quiet.

The still dazed Ye Chuan and his two younger brothers sat in the main room, discussing the division of the family property amidst the lingering sad music.

Ye Chuan's Younger Brother: Big Brother, we've discussed it.

Ye Chuan's Younger Brother: You've been away all these years and didn't take care of Dad. The funeral expenses should be paid by you.

Ye Chuan looked at his two younger brothers in disbelief. Their eyes held nothing but naked self-interest.

Ye Chuan: Dad hasn't even been buried yet, and you're already discussing this kind of thing! Do you want to make him restless even in death?!

Ye Chuan: I can pay for the funeral. I've sent a lot of money home over the years. Just deduct it from that.

Ye Chuan: With the remaining money, I'll buy Dad a good burial plot.

Ye Chuan: You can have the house. I don't want anything. I just want to see Dad properly buried.

The two he accused looked at him as if he were an idiot. One impatiently slapped the table.

Ye Chuan's Younger Brother: Dad already gave us that money to buy houses long ago. There's nothing left.

Ye Chuan's eyes widened. He abruptly stood up from the chair, his voice trembling uncontrollably.

Ye Chuan: Impossible! He bought houses for you guys? How could I not know?!

Ye Chuan's Younger Brother: You don't come home, and phone calls are expensive. We couldn't tell you everything.

They took out a will and a savings passbook. The last row of numbers in the passbook showed a pitiful three-digit balance remaining.

Ye Chuan's Younger Brother: That's all that's left. It's not enough for the funeral expenses. The catering, the funeral team, the rituals – everything costs money.

Ye Chuan: How could you... That was money I gave Dad! How could you ask him for it?!

Ye Chuan's eyes were bloodshot. His stiff fingers tightly gripped this light passbook that carried decades of his hardship and labor.

Ye Chuan: He was made sick by you guys! His health was always good usually...

Ye Chuan's Younger Brother: Is giving money a big deal? Dad gave the money to us willingly. He was willing to spend money on us. What business is it of yours?!

Ye Chuan looked at the will, which didn't mention him at all. He looked at the two large withdrawals in the passbook. He felt dizzy.

He rushed forward, trying to snatch the urn placed on the table, but was just lightly pushed away and fell to the ground, unable to bear the weight anymore.

Osborn quickly went to help him up. The two of them were ruthlessly driven out.

Ye Chuan, wearing mourning clothes, sat by the roadside, looking distraught. His face was ashen. He stared blankly at the still-standing mourning hall, mumbling to himself.

Ye Chuan: I don't believe it. Dad couldn't have done this... He couldn't even write! What kind of will is this? They must have written it randomly...

He seemed to be laughing and crying. His fingers dug deep into the mud beneath him.

Ye Chuan: Impossible... I don't believe it... Wasn't I also your son?

Osborn didn't speak. He quietly ran back into the room and overheard the people inside mocking him.

Ye Chuan's Younger Brother: What a mess this stirred up. It's a shame. He won't send money home anymore.

Middle-aged Woman: I wanted to stop you just now. You should have tried to coax him. Maybe brothers could help each other out.

Another man impatiently tapped the table.

Man: Look how he's dressed. He probably hasn't done well for himself.

Man: Forget it. After he pays for the funeral, he won't have to send money back anymore. Everyone lives their own lives.

Osborn clenched his fist. Taking advantage of them not noticing, he ran into the main room and grabbed the urn from the table.

Ye Chuan's Younger Brother: Where did this kid come from?! What do you want?!

Osborn didn't have time to dodge. He felt a hard blow on his back. He randomly grabbed someone's hand and bit down hard, holding on fiercely.

The punches raining down on him were like raindrops. He closed his eyes, using all his strength, refusing to let go.

The screams and curses in his ear only made him feel exhilarated. It was as if all the frustration he had felt these past few days had found an outlet.

Ye Chuan: Stop it, all of you! Let him go!

Ye Chuan's furious roar overpowered the chaos at the scene. He held up a bundle wrapped in clothes in his hand.

Ye Chuan's Younger Brother: What do you want?!

Ye Chuan: There are... there are firecrackers inside! If you don't let him go, I'll blow this place up!

Ye Chuan: Anyway, I paid for this house to be built! It's fine if it gets destroyed!

Middle-aged Woman: What a sin! Your father just died, and you're making such a scene with your family!

Ye Chuan: You shut up! You heartless beasts with no conscience, what right do you have to accuse me?!

Ye Chuan: I'll count to three. One, two, three! Let him go quickly!

Ye Chuan's frantic expression shocked everyone. They panicked and quickly released Osborn.

Osborn's mouth was full of blood. He stumbled to Ye Chuan's side and was shielded behind him.

The two of them turned and left. Ye Chuan's grip on his hand was like ice, completely without warmth.

After walking a long distance, Ye Chuan finally dropped the bundle in his hand. Several pieces of clothes rolled out, including the new pants he had bought for Osborn.

There were no firecrackers. That was their entire luggage from the trip.

Osborn: Sorry. I couldn't get the ashes.

Ye Chuan: It's okay. Being without ties... it's better, isn't it?

Ye Chuan: When a person dies, they're dead. Ashes are useless anyway.

Ye Chuan forced a smile, seemingly too tired to be angry anymore. He repacked the fallen clothes but found his wallet was missing.

He searched all his pockets. He went back and forth along the road, searching every corner, but he never found it.

Finally, he stopped turning over rocks. Tears fell silently.

Ye Chuan: Let's go. Don't look for it anymore.

His voice was filled with deep sadness. Ye Chuan took Osborn's hand and walked downhill step by step, their backs to the home they couldn't return to.

The red sunset shone on the small dusty path. From afar, the mournful suona sounded like a long wail.

Osborn looked back, feeling as if his abandoning parents were waving at him.

He paused for a moment, then turned back to look at Ye Chuan, who was holding his hand.

Osborn: I will definitely become an official when I grow up.

Osborn: You can follow me and live well, eat and drink the best. No one will ever look down on you again.

The child's firm voice echoed in the mountains. Ye Chuan couldn't help but tremble.

He raised his hand, lightly yet solemnly touching Osborn's head. His eyes, however, were still filled with grief.

Osborn suddenly stopped. He lowered his head and fumbled in his pocket. Finally, he took out a small tooth.

Osborn: Hold out your hand.

Ye Chuan opened his hand. Osborn solemnly placed the tooth into his palm.

It was like a wandering soul finding its home. Like a bird nesting in a safe haven.

Ye Chuan seemed to have already shed the tears of his later life. Countless hardships and regrets eroded his insides.

But in his dim vision, he could only clearly see the bright eyes before him.

Osborn: This is my most treasured possession. I'm entrusting it to you to keep for me for now.

Declared Innocent

Actually, today isn't my birthday.

Because of a casual lie, Ye Chuan prepared a cake and a ping pong paddle for me. It was a very good paddle, one we couldn't afford. Before the two police officers appeared outside the door and took us here, I was planning to ask Ye Chuan to return it.

The police said the cake and paddle were stolen from the supermarket.

Stolen. Ye Chuan sat beside me. When he heard this word, his face was drenched in sweat, like rain.

During that time, he often sweated like that.

After returning from his hometown, we started living together. To pay my tuition, he gritted his teeth and sold that old truck, but it still wasn't enough.

So he worked various odd jobs under the hot sun. Carrying building materials, plastering cement, clearing pipes. He didn't pick and choose. He ran to each job.

He didn't know that he looked a lot like that truck. His keys rattled, covered in stubborn dirt. Yet when he ran, he was fierce and light. Actually, it would have been good if he hadn't sold it. I liked that truck.

Sometimes, Ye Chuan worked too late. He wasn't at ease leaving me alone at home, so he brought me along to work. He tied a cushion made of old cotton clothes onto the back seat of his bicycle. I held onto his clothes, drowsing off amidst the swaying journey.

Ye Chuan always felt that I was following him, running around and working hard, living a difficult life together. But I didn't actually care.

The time he sweated the most intensely was after setting up the stall for three nights. On the last night, I felt like I was being roasted over a fire. He hurried to carry me on his back to the hospital.

There were many small insects flying in the dim street light. The bumping beneath me made me feel like I was riding a horse on the grassland. I couldn't help but shout out, "Giddy up!" Steam rose from Ye Chuan's neck, and he yelled, "Stinking kid, is your brain burning up?"

My brain wasn't burning up. So, the idea that this Ye Chuan would steal was something I couldn't believe. Something must have gone wrong. Ye Chuan would pick up cigarette butts thrown away by others, pick up leftover leaves from the vegetable market, sweet-talk the emergency doctor with a smiling face to get a chance to pay later.

But he wouldn't steal.

But, is it true that he wouldn't? A voice in my mind asked me like this. Do you still remember those two pieces of dried sweet potato?

I remember.

After that illness, Ye Chuan refused to take me out anymore. He bought a brand new bicycle and sent me to and from school by myself. I always rode very fast, fast enough to fill my mouth with wind. The wind went to my stomach, and it would start growling in the middle of the night.

The next day, Ye Chuan put a few pieces of dried sweet potato in my hand, saying he bought them and I should eat them if I was hungry.

I knew there were also dried sweet potatoes drying in the neighbor's yard, not completely dried yet, looking like damp mud from a distance. They looked very similar to the two pieces in my hand.

I told Ye Chuan not to buy them anymore, that I wasn't hungry. But he didn't believe me.

Just like he didn't believe that I actually really liked the warm cushion on the back seat of the bike, and I really liked that night like a grassland. He also didn't believe me when I said I didn't want to participate in the school ping pong team tryouts and didn't want to compete with those beginners.

The police brought a stack of tissues. Ye Chuan wiped away his sweat. He kept saying sorry, saying it was all his fault, he did it all alone, he would confess everything, if they could just let me go home first.

He lowered his head and confessed to the cake, the paddle, the occasional fried chicken and candy he brought home, and those two pieces of dried sweet potato. I saw him cry in fear, and he finally seemed to relax a little.

That day, he was like this in front of the teacher too. The teacher said I was a good prospect, had a bright future, and if I brought the equipment and training fees, I could join the school ping pong team, which would also help with further education.

I stood by, secretly telling Ye Chuan that I didn't want to go, that the team was full of beginners. Ye Chuan told me to shut up. He bowed his head very low, as if the lower he bowed, the brighter my future would be.

And today was the deadline for applying to the school team. It was also the birthday I had mentioned casually. He took my casual words seriously.

No small insects flew under the interrogation room light. Ye Chuan wasn't the thief. I was the culprit, the thief. As long as I existed, I would steal other people's lives, breaking their backs.

That day, we did go home. We couldn't afford the compensation. I wanted to use my bicycle as collateral, but Ye Chuan quickly wrote an IOU instead, promising to pay it back within a month.

The night was quiet and silent. I pushed the bike, walking ahead. Ye Chuan's footsteps followed behind. Shortly after setting off, the bike's chain fell off, dragging and rattling on the ground.

I didn't know what to do. It was still such a new bicycle. The road ahead was still so long.

A Mundane Fairy Tale Part 1

That night, after returning home from the police station, Osborn suffered from insomnia.

He lay in bed tossing and turning all night. The moonlight outside the window was blocked by clouds. He felt like a kite whose string was about to break, enveloped and constrained by a sense of helpless fate.

It's like this again. Because of him, everything around him, everyone around him, became terrible again.

He didn't want to see Ye Chuan like this. Even more, he didn't want Ye Chuan to become like this because of him.

But he's just a child, seemingly unable to help with anything. The only thing he can do, the only change he can make— He made a decision.

He watched a patch of off-white appear where the night sky met the city. The sky gradually brightened.

By the time he got up, Ye Chuan had already returned with breakfast.

Ye Chuan turned his head. There were faint dark circles under his eyes, and his eyes were bloodshot, revealing a deep weariness.

Ye Chuan: Why don't you sleep a bit more? It's still early.

It was the same conversation as always. Osborn lowered his eyes and looked at the steamed buns and fried dough sticks on the table, but didn't reach out.

Osborn: I'm going to the welfare institute.

Ye Chuan was startled for a few seconds. He raised his hand and slapped him hard on the head.

Ye Chuan: Still half asleep? Hurry up and eat breakfast and go to school.

Ye Chuan: Oh, right. An acquaintance of mine introduced me to a job out of town. It'll take about half a month, coming and going.

Ye Chuan: Make sure you eat while you're home alone.

Osborn picked up his backpack and walked out without saying a word. He hadn't walked far when Ye Chuan came running after him, carrying a few steamed buns.

Ye Chuan: You didn't take your breakfast! Why are you so listless? If you didn't sleep well, ask the teacher for a day off today.

Osborn stopped impatiently. He felt an urge to get angry, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and held back.

Osborn: Give me back the tooth I left for you to keep.

Ye Chuan was a little puzzled, not understanding how the topic had suddenly shifted from breakfast to the tooth.

Ye Chuan: What are you thinking of first thing in the morning? What, afraid I lost it?

Ye Chuan: I've hidden it away. You still don't know what gift you want yet. That would just waste the tooth fairy's magic power.

Ye Chuan: When you figure it out, I'll give it back to you.

Ye Chuan decisively refused. He had a look that said there was no room for negotiation. He hurried to leave, giving him instructions.

Ye Chuan: The buns are already cold. Go buy something to eat at school later. I'm in a hurry. I'm going to the station first.

Ye Chuan rushed to the station. He took a train with his acquaintance to a remote construction site and began hauling goods non-stop day and night.

A worn, yellowing white singlet. During the day, the sun on his back felt like burning fire. As night fell, the temperature plummeted. The machines at the construction site would rest because of this, but he couldn't.

His wages were calculated by the piece, a few cents for two pieces. He silently calculated in his mind how many days it would take to earn enough to buy a ping pong paddle. The skin on his palms broke and grew back, a cycle repeated, eventually turning into thick calluses.

Osborn silently arrived at school. The class representative came to collect homework as usual. He only hesitated for a moment, then stuffed his homework notebook back into his backpack.

Osborn: I didn't do the homework.

When he made this choice, he inexplicably felt a place of suppression in his heart suddenly loosen.

After morning reading, the teacher criticized Osborn for not submitting his homework and made him stand in the hallway as punishment.

Osborn obediently stood in the hallway. He leaned against the wall and began to repeatedly emphasize that feeling of sudden release in his heart. He told himself that his decision was correct.

The other students all went to the flag-raising ceremony. The school building was eerily quiet. There was another person in the hallway besides Osborn.

He was holding the latest model smartphone and arguing with someone on the other end of the phone, looking completely impatient.

Boy: You said last week you'd come back to the country. I'm not the one who's breaking promises.

Osborn quickly recognized him from his chestnut-dyed hair as a well-known troublemaker at the school. He was two grades older than Osborn, often skipped class, fought, and talked back to teachers.

The boy's expression changed again and again, finally settling on anger. Injured and angry—perhaps such an expression was always on his own face too, Osborn thought.

Boy: Do whatever you want! I don't care!

The boy angrily hung up the phone and kicked the wall in frustration. He turned and saw Osborn. His expression paused. Osborn pretended not to see and looked away, continuing his punishment.

The field below was completely filled with people standing in neat rows. The boy put on a practiced air, stuck a cigarette in his mouth, and casually took out a lighter to light it.

But the wind in the hallway didn't obey anyone's command. It repeatedly blew out the flame used to light the cigarette.

Boy: This wind is so annoying!

He swore in frustration. After trying unsuccessfully again while turned away, he stamped his foot in anger.

Osborn: Use your hand to shield the fire.

The boy glanced at Osborn. He turned and finally lit the cigarette. He took a puff with a melancholic expression, but immediately started coughing.

Boy: Cough, cough... What is this awful taste! How can anyone like this stuff?!

He mumbled complaints while quickly stomping out the cigarette butt.

Osborn watched the red flag slowly rising below. The bright sunlight made that red stand out.

A sudden dizzy spell surged into his mind. He swayed twice and bumped into the hallway railing.

The boy beside him was startled. He reached out as if to steady him.

Boy: Hey, what's wrong?

Osborn shook his head, but he felt even more dizzy. His vision darkened.

Boy: Don't move around! Wait for me!

Osborn didn't hear clearly what the boy said. He supported himself against the wall and slowly squatted down. Cold sweat continuously slid down his forehead.

Is it because I didn't listen to Ye Chuan and eat breakfast?

He thought of the cold buns from the morning. In that instant, he suddenly felt a little regret.

He leaned back against the wall, easing the discomfort caused by the dizziness.

The sound of footsteps that had run away earlier quickly returned. The panting boy threw a chocolate bar and a bottle of milk into his hands.

Boy: Eat quickly.

Seeing Osborn push those two things away, the boy couldn't help but roll his eyes. He reached out, tore open the packaging, unscrewed the bottle cap, and put them back into his hands.

Boy: I don't like these. They're for you.

The intake of sugar eased the feeling of weakness in his body. The boy stood with his arms crossed, looking down at him.

Boy: My name is Jiang Yan. What's yours?

Osborn: My name is Osborn.

Osborn got punished every day for not turning in homework. He also occasionally got into fights and ended up in the office. Over time, he became familiar with Jiang Yan.

When they were both being punished, Jiang Yan would, without fail, tear pages from his exercise book every day, humming a tune, and fold them into paper airplanes to throw towards the principal's office.

The paper airplanes flew forward in a white arc, carried by the wind.

Osborn never asked him why, until one time, accidentally, he glimpsed a word problem on one of the pages.

Osborn: This problem is wrong here.

Jiang Yan: You say it's wrong? I copied it straight from the answer key!

Jiang Yan turned the exercise book over, flipping to the last few pages. He had intended to mock Osborn. Looking closely, he suddenly realized that he had accidentally copied one of the steps in the wrong place.

Jiang Yan: Damn! Are you a genius or something?!

Jiang Yan's eyes were full of disbelief. He probably thought Osborn should be like him, uninterested in studying, getting a headache just from seeing numbers.

Osborn: I just taught myself some higher-grade content.

Jiang Yan: Why learn that? Do you want to skip grades?

Osborn: To save money.

Jiang Yan looked at him like a monster. He shook his head and sighed, feeling it was terribly strange.

Jiang Yan: What a strangely profound reason. First time I've ever heard it.

Osborn: Then why do you fold paper airplanes every day?

Jiang Yan paused tearing the exercise book. He crumbled a torn page into a ball and threw it into a trash can in the corner.

Jiang Yan: Score!

Jiang Yan: As long as I tear up all these exercise books, the school will expel me.

Jiang Yan: Then my dad will come back, and he'll personally give me a beating.

Mentioning the punishment he faced, Jiang Yan wasn't nervous at all. Instead, he became more and more eager as he spoke, almost wanting to be beaten by his dad right away.

What a bizarre way of thinking! But a spark of impulse also appeared in Osborn's eyes.

Osborn: Just by doing this, you can get expelled?

Jiang Yan: Probably. I've already broken every rule I could. Unless...

Jiang Yan: Oh man, when is the school finally going to kick me out?

Osborn stared at the torn exercise book and suddenly spoke.

Osborn: You were saying "unless"....?

Jiang Yan: Unless... you do something unforgivable.

Jiang Yan reacted after answering. He quickly turned to look at Osborn. Osborn was still staring at the exercise book. His eyes flashed with eagerness.

Jiang Yan: You're not thinking of...

Osborn also turned to look at him. The two boys saw the same stubbornness in each other's eyes.

So, what was the most serious, the most unforgivable thing? The two of them discussed for the duration of the flag-raising ceremony. By the time the recessional music played on the field below, they had also agreed on a plan of action.

Finally, it was night. Osborn met up with Jiang Yan, and they secretly climbed into the school. The school was quiet, with only the occasional sound of frogs.

Jiang Yan: Quick, the head teacher's office is this way!

The office door was closed tightly, but the window hadn't been shut properly. Jiang Yan climbed through the window first and searched for his confiscated phone in the drawers.

Jiang Yan: I didn't find it here. Where did they hide it?

Osborn: Not here either.

The noise they made quickly attracted the attention of the security guard on patrol.

Security Guard: Who's there?!

Seeing their plan was successful, the two of them ran out of the office and sprinted away. The security guard chased them relentlessly with a flashlight.

Rapid footsteps echoed in the silent school building. The erratically waving flashlight beam was like a warning siren urging them on. Osborn and Jiang Yan ran with all their might.

They ran down the stairs to the first floor, then across the grass field. The bright moonlight fell unobstructed. Birds perched on the field were startled by their footsteps and flew away.

Finally, they ran to the school's swimming pool. Listening to the footsteps getting closer behind them, the two exchanged a look, and like heroic protagonists in an anime, leaped up and plunged headfirst into the water.

The icy pool water instantly went over their heads. Osborn held his breath in the deep water, letting himself sink towards the bottom with the current.

The sounds began to fade away, and the stagnant silence and time slowly enveloped him. He felt as though he was drifting in a vacuum-like dream, and for the first time in a long while, he felt a little peace of mind.

The moonlight floating on the surface separated two different worlds. The air in his lungs grew increasingly scarce, and his consciousness, like those shimmering ripples, gradually dissipated.

In a trance, he seemed to see the scene of his parents waving at him once more, only this time, Ye Chuan was also present.

Jiang Yan: Cough, cough…!

Jiang Yan's ragged coughing came from not far away, and immediately after, Osborn was also dragged out of the underwater world by a hand.

His body's instinct forced him to gulp down the surrounding air, his regained senses tinged with a shadow of death.

Late at night, the principal, the grade director, and the head teachers of the two classes rushed to the school in a panic, gathered together.

The two caught culprits stood in the office, completely soaked and wrapped in towels.

Principal: You didn't sleep all night, and came to the school to steal things?!

Jiang Yan was about to step forward bravely and say it was all his idea, but Osborn tugged at him and stepped forward himself.

Osborn: I suggested it. Jiang Yan was just dragged along by me to help. You don't need to look for him, it's all my problem.

Seeing the two of them being so stubborn, the principal was furious and slammed the table hard.

Principal: Since the school can't teach you properly, we'll invite your parents!

The next day, Ye Chuan rushed to the school, covered in dust.

He looked much thinner and darker. When he bent over and apologized to the teachers with a stooped back, he was like a withered tree in the desert, dried up and shriveled by the sun.

Ye Chuan: It's my fault for being too busy lately and not being home, not being able to look after Osborn properly and causing trouble for the school! I'll make sure he reflects carefully!

He wore a cautious, ridiculous smile on his face. Osborn only glanced at him, still holding his neck stiffly, refusing to admit he was wrong.

Class Teacher: Perfect, I was planning a home visit anyway, so let's just say it here.

Class Teacher: You parents can't just think about making money, you also need to educate your children and not rely entirely on the school.

Class Teacher: There are only so many students in one class, and we teachers can't manage all of them.

Class Teacher: Osborn hasn't handed in his homework for a week, and he often talks back to teachers.

Back home, Osborn carried his schoolbag and walked straight to his room without saying a word. Ye Chuan stopped him.

Ye Chuan: What in the world is wrong with you?

There was anger, deep exhaustion, and confusion in Ye Chuan's eyes. Osborn subconsciously avoided his gaze.

Osborn: I told you before, I don't want to go to school, and I don't want to stay here. I want to go back!

Ye Chuan: Go back, where are you going back to?!

Osborn: Back to my old home.

Ye Chuan: Your old home was rented out long ago! Kids your age without guardians can only go to a welfare home.

Although his tone was heavy, Ye Chuan carefully watched Osborn's expression the whole time, but Osborn just looked at him calmly and nodded indifferently.

Osborn: That's fine too, I'll go to a welfare home.

Osborn immediately started packing his things to leave. Ye Chuan finally lost his temper, pulled down the things he was packing, and threw them aside.

Ye Chuan: Who did you learn this stubborn temper from?! How did you turn into this after I was gone for half a month?

Ye Chuan: Did you make some bad friends? Am I not good to you?

Ye Chuan: A welfare home, do you think that's a good place?!

Osborn: You're not my dad, why are you trying to control me?!

The words Osborn blurted out recklessly hit Ye Chuan hard, almost making him dizzy. The hand that had been grabbing Osborn suddenly lost strength and loosened at that moment.

The light bulb overhead, which had never been repaired, swayed in the wind. It flickered a few times with a sizzling sound before finally going out completely.

A little streetlight shone in from outside the window. Osborn saw Ye Chuan's face, his brown skin covered in sunspots, his bloodshot eyes, and his hurt expression. He knew it was all because of him.

Osborn's lips trembled twice. He wanted to say something but ultimately walked into the room in silence and closed the door.

Looking at the racket and jersey on the table that hadn't been given out yet, Ye Chuan didn't understand why his relationship with Osborn had become so bad overnight.

After Osborn fell asleep, Ye Chuan drank alone on the balcony, burying his head, unable to vent the frustration and confusion in his heart.

Ye Chuan: This shouldn't be happening. Is this kid going through a rebellious phase?

Although he had never raised a child, Ye Chuan had also gone through that age of full rebellion.

He remembered what he was like back then, and then he thought of Osborn's extremely stubborn face. The unwillingness to admit defeat among teenagers always seemed similar, and he never knew how to alleviate it.

Back then, Ye Chuan endured it on his own. He grit his teeth, lost some flesh, and it passed. What about Osborn? Even though he knew there was no solution, he still didn't want him to suffer the same way he did.

After a few drinks, Ye Chuan's eyes became blurry as he recalled the days he had spent with Osborn.

His cooking had always been terrible; they ate burnt food every day. Osborn didn't like cilantro, but he was particularly fond of it and always remembered to sprinkle some.

Every time he bought things, he was careless and didn't check the production date, often buying things that were close to expiring. By the time they ate them, they were expired, and Osborn had gotten sick a few times.

His living habits were a mess; he always piled up clothes and socks before washing them. Osborn told him many times, but he didn't listen, and several times Osborn didn't have a school uniform to wear...

In front of him were the dilapidated house and yard. There were hardly any usable pieces of furniture, and not much money, let alone a comfortable life.

Thinking it over, he wasn't a qualified father. Osborn's earlier complaints about him were indeed not wrong.

Ye Chuan put down his wine glass, deeply troubled. He blamed himself for not noticing sooner. It was all because he ran out to work every few days and didn't care enough about Osborn at all.

Thinking of this, he immediately got up and went to the yard to get water to wash clothes. Osborn was growing fast, and his pants were getting a bit short. He decided that tomorrow, while he had some money on hand, he would take him to buy some new clothes.

Ye Chuan was diligently scrubbing the school uniform jacket in his hands when he suddenly heard something hit their window. He ran out to look and saw it was the kid he had seen just that day.

Ye Chuan: What are you doing here?

Seeing him come out, Jiang Yan took off running. Ye Chuan, not caring about the soap on his hands, chased after him all the way and caught up to him in the alley before long.

Ye Chuan: Hey kid, are you here to find our Osborn? Are you his friend?

Jiang Yan hung against the wall, breathing heavily, watching him warily.

Jiang Yan: I just came to see how Osborn is doing.

Jiang Yan: I'm telling you, don't get any ideas about me, or I'll yell 'kidnapping'!

Ye Chuan: Hey you kid, what ideas would I have about you? Do I look like a bad person?

Ye Chuan: Uncle chased after you because I wanted to ask about Osborn.

Ye Chuan forcefully pulled the kid to sit down by the roadside, trying his best to look kind.

Ye Chuan: Tell me, what's been going on with him lately?

Jiang Yan looked at him, then stubbornly lowered his head to stare at the ground.

Jiang Yan: I have to keep it a secret.

Ye Chuan: Alright, then I'll ask, and you can nod or shake your head.

Without waiting for Jiang Yan to react, Ye Chuan spoke again.

Ye Chuan: Does he always complain about me, like my cooking is bad, I'm not hygienic...

Ye Chuan counted his faults on his fingers, and by the end, he didn't even pay attention to whether Jiang Yan had nodded or not. He just sighed heavily himself.

Ye Chuan: Never mind, I'm just too much of a failure as a parent.

Looking at Ye Chuan's self-reflection, rambling on and on, Jiang Yan gradually lost his initial resistance.

He hesitated for a while, but in the end, he told Ye Chuan the whole story.

Jiang Yan: Actually, I don't know why he wanted to do bad things with me. He clearly has a good dad.

Jiang Yan: But I felt like he wanted to be expelled from school even more than I did at that time.

Jiang Yan: Like he'd be able to breathe a sigh of relief if he was expelled.

Jiang Yan: Don't tell him I told you.

Ye Chuan was stunned. He had always thought Osborn was very smart because his grades were good even without him worrying about them. But now it seemed Osborn was clearly very foolish.

Just a little kid who didn't understand anything, yet always wanted to put everything in order.

Ye Chuan went home with heavy steps, quietly pushed open the door to the room, and looked at Osborn's sleeping face on the bed.

He lay on his side, slightly curled up, tightly hugging the blanket in his hand, burying his head in his chest – a very uneasy posture.

Ye Chuan vaguely understood why Osborn wanted to leave. He had attributed the reason for the theft to himself, but ignored his own uselessness as an adult.

Adults were always terrible, leaving their mistakes for their children to bear.

Ye Chuan gently pushed aside a strand of Osborn's sweat-soaked hair, then pulled his hand back.

He picked up the half-broken palm-leaf fan placed by the bedside, sat on the edge of the bed, and gently fanned Osborn.

When the child finally seemed less hot, he tiptoed up, found half a pencil and a leftover piece of scratch paper from the desk, went out, and squatted under the streetlight to write a letter.

The letter wasn't long, but he racked his brains writing it for a long time.

He couldn't be too preachy, yet he wanted to explain everything. So he wrote and erased, erased and wrote again, until the eraser on the end of the pencil was almost worn out, before he finally managed to write what he wanted to say.

He carefully folded the paper, stood up, and patted his clothes. Many dark red eraser shavings fell off.

He originally wanted to put it under Osborn's pillow but was afraid of waking him up. In the end, he had to leave it on the table along with the racket and jersey he had bought.

Ye Chuan silently decided in his heart that he had to take good care of Osborn, earn more money, and next time he could buy a better gift to put under his pillow.

At dawn, Ye Chuan called the acquaintance who had introduced him to work last time again.

Acquaintance: No work! Last time, you almost crashed the car you were driving. I talked hard to the boss to get you your wages.

Acquaintance: You're not meant for making big money, better stick to setting up a stall!

Ye Chuan: I'm really sorry, I caused you trouble.

Ye Chuan: There was a reason last time, I drove for three days straight. I was really tired that day, I promise I won't do that again!

Ye Chuan: See if there's any other work, I can do anything. I really need the money...

Ye Chuan pleaded for a long time before the acquaintance very reluctantly agreed.

Acquaintance: Alright, there just happens to be a job, but it's urgent, you need to leave right away.

Acquaintance: But let me be upfront, this job is a bit risky. If it works out, you can earn quite a bit.

Ye Chuan: It's not illegal, right?

Acquaintance: No, but you have to pay a deposit first, and you'll get the full amount back after you're done.

The amount of the deposit was not small, but Ye Chuan steeled his heart and grit his teeth, agreeing.

Ye Chuan: Alright, I'll leave right now!

A Mundane Fairy Tale Part 2

When Osborn woke up, the house was already empty. On the table was a cold breakfast, along with a brand new jersey, a racket, and a letter.

Ye Chuan's handwriting was very messy, with hardly any characters written correctly. Osborn read on, partly guessing and partly figuring it out.

Ye Chuan's letter: That incident had nothing to do with you, I did it myself, you don't need to worry about it. Ye Chuan's letter: Kids shouldn't always worry about adult matters, you just need to focus on your studies...

Ye Chuan's rambling words felt like they were right next to his ear. Osborn remembered what he had yelled at Ye Chuan last night and his hurt expression, feeling a little sad in his heart.

The clean clothes on the balcony swayed in the wind. Osborn held the ping pong paddle he had always wanted in his hand.

Maybe he should try to trust Ye Chuan more, rely on him more. But he couldn't remember what he was like when he was a toddler just learning to walk, and he didn't know how to take the first step.

Osborn picked up the phone and dialed Ye Chuan's number. The long, drawn-out ringing tone was like a person's anxious heartbeat.

Ye Chuan: Hello.....

The moment Ye Chuan's voice came through the receiver, Osborn hastily hung up the phone.

He finished the reheated breakfast and arrived at school on time. This time, he handed in his homework and then went to the rooftop as usual.

Jiang Yan wasn't there. When Osborn went to his class to ask, he learned that Jiang Yan was going to leave the country and had left him a mobile phone.

Nothing was left on the phone, only a text message that had been sent recently.

Jiang Yan (SMS): Osborn, actually, I really envy you. Goodbye, I'm going to get a beating.

Osborn remembered the man who had arrived with Ye Chuan that day, who looked very much like Jiang Yan. When faced with the teachers' accusations, he kept finding fault with his own son, as if his son had brought shame upon him.

He looked up at a white contrail in the sky, remembering the paper airplane Jiang Yan had once thrown. Maybe he had already gotten what he wished for.

Half a month passed normally like this. At first, Ye Chuan sent him text messages every day, but then suddenly stopped one day.

Osborn's fingers hovered over the keyboard. He paused for a long time on the messaging page, ultimately pressing back to exit and instead opening the calendar.

Ye Chuan's birthday was coming soon. Ye Chuan had said in a text message before that he would definitely be back that day. Perhaps, this would be a good opportunity for the two of them to reconcile.

So the meat buns for breakfast turned into vegetable buns, and the lunch and dinner also went from occasionally having a meat dish to always being completely vegetarian. He carefully saved the few pennies and cents he saved every day.

Finally, that day arrived. When he got home from school, Osborn heard Ye Chuan talking to the neighbor from a distance. He paused his steps and turned towards the small store next door. He used the money he had saved to buy a very cheap cream cake, and the cashier kindly gave him a few birthday candles.

Store Clerk: Is it your birthday today? Happy Birthday!

When he stepped into the house, Ye Chuan was setting bowls and chopsticks on the table. There was a faint smell of burning in the air.

His movements seemed absent-minded; the chopsticks were set down several times without being placed correctly. It took him a while to notice Osborn was back, and he quickly forced a smile.

Ye Chuan: You're back just in time, we can eat.

Osborn washed his hands and sat down at the dining table. The table was set with dishes he liked to eat, only their appearance was clearly burnt and blackened from being overcooked again.

Ye Chuan: It's just that my cooking isn't very good...

Osborn didn't show a look of disgust and ate with great relish, burying his head in the food.

After finishing the meal, he took out the small cake and awkwardly added an explanation.

Osborn: The store was having a sale, so I just bought it incidentally.

This small cake was decorated with a simple swirl of cream frosting, with the words "Happy Birthday" written in chocolate in the center.

Ye Chuan's hand paused as he was clearing the dishes. His lips moved, but in the end, he didn't say anything. He didn't look up either, just silently turned around and walked to the kitchen sink.

The sound of fine water filling the quiet space. Ye Chuan lowered his head and slowly wiped away the grease with a dishcloth. He washed with extra care, and extra slowly, as if deliberately stalling for time.

And deliberately avoiding the words he was about to say next.

But Osborn didn't notice Ye Chuan's strangeness. He saw the candles the store clerk had given him, hesitated, but still, with a hidden sense of anticipation, stuck them into the cake one by one. Just then, he heard Ye Chuan suddenly ask him.

Ye Chuan: Osborn... do you want to have a normal home?

That small cake sat on the table for a long time. Even the chocolate writing smudged. But in the end, no one lit the candles on it.

Osborn didn't answer the question. Ye Chuan didn't hear an answer either. But both seemed to have gotten their own answers.

After that day, Ye Chuan took Osborn to many families who were applying for adoption.

Some families were wealthy, both husband and wife gentle and enthusiastic, but they would make some very rigid demands that were unacceptable.

Some families had a harmonious atmosphere, but because they already had children, they couldn't give each child equal care.

Man: It would be best if the name could be changed, and also not meet with anyone they knew before, to give the child a completely new environment.

Man: We are worried that his old friends will have a bad influence on him.

Before Ye Chuan could say anything, Osborn, who was standing nearby, gave the man a cold look, turned around without a word, and slammed the door shut.

The sound of the door slamming was deafening, and the man's face instantly turned dark. Ye Chuan was left apologizing profusely and then rushed out the door to look for Osborn.

This kind of thing happened many times. At first, Osborn always behaved particularly poorly and refused to be disciplined. Ye Chuan had no choice but to keep bowing and apologizing to people, and was rejected again and again.

Later, Osborn seemed to understand and started to behave well, and several families were quite fond of him.

Ye Chuan thought Osborn had finally understood his difficulties, but Osborn completely refused to communicate with him.

Throughout the entire holiday, he locked himself in his room, no longer angry and no longer showing a smile.

Ye Chuan's previously firm idea began to waver. He started to hesitate whether his decision was right or wrong, but when he thought of the gap between those adoption families and himself, he hardened his heart again.

Once, Ye Chuan found a very good family. They had a son about the same age as Osborn, and they repeatedly said they would treat them equally.

Ye Chuan went out to take a phone call temporarily, but when he came back, he saw the boy grab the juice cup from the table and smash it fiercely at Osborn.

Boy: Who told you to come to my house, hurry up and get out!

Osborn didn't have time to completely dodge, and the juice from the cup was spilled all over him. He angrily clenched his fist and swung it, but ultimately stopped just before the boy's face.

The boy let out a sharp scream of panic, calling out for his dad loudly.

Osborn did not choose to take another step forward. The veins bulged on his wrist, but he just withdrew his fist, turned, and walked out, without a word or a glance.

Ye Chuan watched, and suddenly felt as if his heart had been heavily shot. All the false disguises were torn apart by that deeply embedded bullet, revealing the bloody truth behind them.

He had always ignored it. Osborn was clearly uncontrollable, set in his ways, always stubbornly fighting against everything around him. But when did he start changing from crashing through everything to silently enduring?

Parent: How can this child be like this!

Parent: My son just wanted to look at his ping pong racket, how can he hit people? He has no upbringing at all!

Ye Chuan: I don't think your son's upbringing is that good either, just like yours!

Ye Chuan: The child has no manners and doesn't know not to mess with other people's things, don't you, the adult, know that?

Ye Chuan changed his usual submissive attitude and defended Osborn with a firm attitude.

Ye Chuan: And you still want to adopt a child in a family like this? Pfft! Don't go and harm others!

Ye Chuan chased after Osborn without looking back. When he caught up, he didn't dare to step forward, just silently followed behind.

When they got home, Osborn locked himself in the bathroom. Ye Chuan picked up the clothes stained with juice and washed them carefully several times.

In the end, he still chose a family that had no children and got along well with Osborn, deciding to let him stay there for a while first.

Ye Chuan: You go and stay at their house for a week first to try it out. It just so happens that I have work out of town this week and won't be home.

The night before he was leaving, Ye Chuan stood outside Osborn's room door, wanting to say goodbye to him, but the door was tightly locked, and it was quiet inside.

Ye Chuan: I'm leaving tomorrow, you need to take good care of yourself.

He bent down and slipped the envelope containing a large sum of money under the crack in the door, then walked away with heavy steps.

Inside the room, Osborn hadn't turned on the light. Through the gap in the door, he watched Ye Chuan slowly leave.

He took out the tooth he had just stolen from Ye Chuan's room, solemnly placed it under his pillow, closed his eyes, and made a wish in his heart.

Osborn: I don't want to be abandoned anymore.

But the wish wasn't heard by anyone. When he woke up the next day, Ye Chuan was still gone; he had left very early. The house in front of him wasn't big, but with one person less, it still felt exceptionally cold and lonely.

He clenched the tooth in his hand, packed up all his things one by one, and after taking one last look at the old house, Osborn left alone without looking back.

On the truck, Ye Chuan fought off sleep and finished the last run, sitting by the roadside counting the wages the foreman had handed out.

A police officer in uniform stopped in front of him. He quickly stuffed the money into his pocket and stood up.

Police: You did well last time, reporting the illegally transported goods in time counts as earning merit despite your past mistakes.

Ye Chuan scratched his messy hair and smiled shyly.

Ye Chuan: It's not me, my son is supervising me, I need to set an example for him.

Ye Chuan: Officer, about that... is there any news about the money they took?

Police: We'll notify you when we catch the person.

Ye Chuan: Ah, okay, thank you for your hard work.

After the police left, Ye Chuan squatted by the roadside alone, staring blankly.

He wondered how Osborn was doing in his new home, while also thinking about whether the acquaintance who had taken a large sum of money from him could be caught.

A sharp-eyed co-worker who lived with him saw him and walked over, bumping his shoulder.

Co-worker: Lao Ye, we finally got paid. Let's go out for a drink together!

Ye Chuan came back to his senses and shook his head awkwardly.

Ye Chuan: I won't go, I still need to save more money.

Co-worker: Didn't you prepare to send your son away? Who are you saving money for now?

Ye Chuan: I still need to save some for him, it was fate after all, and I've let him down.

Co-worker: Lao Ye, what can I say about you...

The co-worker stopped, his words trailing off, and finally shook his head.

Co-worker: Alas, you should really think things through. Don't regret it later.

Ye Chuan sat down against the wall in a daze, took off his safety helmet, and looked up at the dim sky. Against the backdrop of the tall buildings, he felt like an insignificant ant on the ground.

A good-for-nothing like him was destined not to make big money. The mountain of debt owed outside could never be paid off, and no matter how hard he worked, all he got was an upgrade in misfortune.

The harder he tried to escape, the deeper he sank into the mire of hardship.

Ye Chuan grabbed his hair hard. He thought self-deprecatingly, shouldn't he have impulsively agreed to adopt Osborn in the first place? If he hadn't been there, if it hadn't happened...

He deliberately ignored the reluctance in his heart, crushing his self-respect and past aspirations into the dust.

The streetlights along the road lit up one after another, shadows stretching and shrinking. Osborn walked alone under the streetlights, feeling lost.

Having shed the constraints of ties, he was free once again. At first, he was relaxed and happy, letting loose, from dawn to dusk, doing whatever he wanted wildly and recklessly with no one to control him anymore.

He bought many things he had only dared to look at before but never bought. He went to fast food restaurants he wouldn't normally frequent and ate to his heart's content. He even ran to the street arcade and played all the games. He had become his old self again.

But when night fell, he found that he had nowhere to go.

He could only walk aimlessly on the street, just like when his mother abandoned him and left many years ago. Even if he disappeared, no one would care.

One by one, the houses along the street lit up with warm lights. The smell of food and the sound of people laughing floated in the wind. Even the hurried passersby on the road were heading towards home.

Only him. Only Osborn kept walking like this. He brushed past happy people, clashed with all the lights, and blended into the night. The whole world didn't even notice this insignificant passerby.

On the other side, at the dark construction site, Ye Chuan was hunched over doing night work by the weak light. Suddenly the lights were turned off, and a few people rushed over, grabbed his arms, and dragged him to a darker corner.

Ye Chuan: What do you want! Let go of me!

He was kicked and beaten after a sack was thrown over him, like a storm of punches and kicks rained down on him before he could even call for help.

??: You've got guts, still dare to report next time?!

Ye Chuan felt the sweet, metallic taste in his throat. He could only curl up as much as possible and cover his head with his hands.

Ye Chuan: Let me go, I won't dare, I won't dare...

The one-sided beating lasted for an unknown duration. In his semi-conscious state, Ye Chuan heard a loud shout.

Co-worker: What are you doing! Hurry, someone, they're beating someone to death here!

Soon, Ye Chuan was helped up by his co-workers.

Co-worker: Lao Ye, how are you? Do you need to go to the hospital?

Ye Chuan reluctantly shook his head. At this moment, he noticed that all his clothes had been cut into pieces and thrown onto a garbage pile. He was stunned for a moment, then suddenly broke free from the co-workers who were helping him and lunged forward.

Co-worker: What's wrong with you? These clothes can't be worn anymore, just buy new ones later.

But Ye Chuan was like a madman, completely ignoring his advice and disregarding the fact that his hands were cut by many sharp pieces. He just kept desperately digging through the garbage pile.

Co-worker: What are you looking for?

Ye Chuan: Where did it go, I clearly put it in my pocket...

He mumbled. He crawled on the ground looking for that small primary tooth, but it was too small, he couldn't find any trace of it at all.

What should I do, it's too small, and this world is so big. He is lost in the crowd like a drop of water that has fallen into the ocean, a tooth that has fallen into the dust. And he is the one who lost them.

Finally, Ye Chuan was exhausted and was carried back to the dormitory by a few co-workers. In his semi-conscious state, they heard him still mumbling to himself.

Ye Chuan: I lost my stuff... I need to go find it...

In the dormitory, the co-workers simply treated Ye Chuan's wounds and changed his clothes. As soon as he regained a little consciousness, he struggled to get up again, saying he wanted to go back to that garbage pile to look for his stuff.

Just then, a phone call came. It was the family who wanted to adopt Osborn.

??: Mr. Ye, why hasn't Osborn arrived at my house yet? Did he get the time wrong?

Only then did Ye Chuan sober up. He stammered a few words to answer them offhandedly, then hung up the phone and dialed Osborn's number with trembling hands. But all he got was a busy signal.

Ye Chuan's hands trembled even more. With difficulty, he managed to open his contact list, scrolled from top to bottom, and finally found the neighbor grandma's number.

The old woman on the other end of the phone listened to his incoherent questions for a long time and finally understood. She said that child, I saw him leave with a bag very early in the morning.

The mobile phone slipped from Ye Chuan's hand and fell to the ground with a "thump".

Osborn wandered the streets for a long time, until the lights along the road began to turn off and the darkness blocked his path, only then did he go to the abandoned factory.

There was no moon tonight, and the area around the factory was dark.

But for him, this was a safe place where he could stay. He skillfully found a relatively clean corner in the factory and spread out his bedding.

Outside, a strong wind had picked up at some point, and the biting cold wind drilled in through the cracks in the walls.

Osborn pulled the blanket tighter around himself, listening to the wind, and couldn't help but think of the things that had happened at Ye Chuan's house.

Once, a strong wind blew away the awning on the balcony. Ye Chuan chased after it desperately in the wind, and he watched from upstairs, laughing heartily.

When the wind stopped, they put up the awning again. Ye Chuan insisted on telling him a joke, and in the end, he himself laughed for a long time halfway through.

Once, he stood in the corner, looking up at a spider spinning a web. Ye Chuan followed suit, looking up next to him for a long time, and finally asked him what exactly he was looking at.

He forgot if he had answered Ye Chuan. There seemed to always be many unanswered questions between them. This brought him back from his memories.

Osborn began to tell himself not to think about it. He repeated it over and over.

Half asleep, he suddenly felt someone touching under his pillow.

Opening his eyes, in the hazy morning light, he saw Ye Chuan's outline. One of Ye Chuan's eyes was swollen.

Ye Chuan: I lost your tooth...

Osborn bit his lip and didn't make a sound. He threw off the blanket without a word, pulled away from Ye Chuan's hand, and walked outside.

The sky was just starting to get light. The cold wind made both of them shiver. They walked on opposite ends of a long green median strip on the sidewalk.

Ye Chuan: I'm sorry, it's my fault.

Ye Chuan kept apologizing behind him. Osborn walked faster and faster with his head down, and Ye Chuan limped along behind him.

Ye Chuan: I was wrong! I shouldn't have left you.

Osborn clenched the primary tooth in his hand and refused to turn and look at Ye Chuan on the other side.

He remembered the wish he had made that night, but Ye Chuan had still left the next day.

Osborn: I don't need you to look after me anymore.

Osborn: If you really care about me, don't try to change me.

Ye Chuan: I was wrong! I won't do that again in the future.

Ye Chuan chased in a hurry, almost tripping over a brick on the ground. He reached out to support himself, but that hand was full of injuries and had no strength, so he still fell to the ground.

Osborn heard the sound and couldn't help but turn around. He saw Ye Chuan's face full of small cuts, and his swollen eyes seemed to glisten with tears.

He had never seen Ye Chuan like this. He felt as if he had also fallen down, and his eyes were also stinging, so he had to turn back and continue walking with his head down.

Ye Chuan: I understand now. After being beaten up by them, I finally understood this matter.

Ye Chuan: I've lived this long, always running away, accepting whatever God gave me.

Ye Chuan: Only you are someone I chose myself, and only you won't think I'm useless and look down on me.

Ye Chuan: I know I'm a particularly unreliable person. All this time, you've been the one teaching me how to be a responsible person.

Osborn stopped walking. Ye Chuan also climbed up behind him, limping slowly towards him, and stood in front of him.

He heard the sound of breathing, his own and Ye Chuan's. Both of them were breathing heavily and frantically because they were crying, like two drowning people desperately trying to continue living.

Ye Chuan: I'm sorry, I can't help you at all, and I often hold you back.

Ye Chuan: I shouldn't have backed down, shouldn't have thought of sending you away, thinking that was what was best for you.

Ye Chuan: It's not that I didn't want you, I was just really afraid that you wouldn't succeed if you stayed with me...

As he spoke, Ye Chuan choked up again. Osborn felt a hot drop of water fall on his head. But soon, a rough hand gently wiped it away.

That hand didn't leave. It stopped on top of Osborn's head and then tentatively began to gently stroke his hair. Behind Ye Chuan, the morning light spread across the world from afar.

Ye Chuan: Do you still want me as your dad?

Osborn looked up and saw that in his grinning mouth, there was one less tooth.

Final Way Back Home

Osborn's Mirage: Why are you here again?

Osborn: Or what? I can't just disappear and appear wherever I want like you, even though I wish I could.

Osborn's Mirage: Don't be disrespectful. I'm here to wait for you.

Osborn's Mirage: Ye Chuan is already back, and he promised he won't send you away again. Or are you planning to continue wandering around like before?

Osborn: What's wrong with wandering around?

Osborn: No one controlling you, can play until whatever time you want, don't have to listen to endless nagging... and won't be abandoned.

Osborn's Mirage: Then why are you still hesitating?

Osborn: Where do you see that I'm hesitating?

Osborn's Mirage: If you were really decided, you would go somewhere he absolutely couldn't find you. He found you here last time.

Osborn's Mirage: If someone truly doesn't want to be found, it's actually very simple. You're giving him a chance.

Osborn: I just, I just don't want to be so ruthless.

Osborn's Mirage: You want to forgive him, but you can't get past that hurdle in your heart. You want to leave him completely, but for some reason, you're a little reluctant.

Osborn: Isn't that allowed? He was going to abandon me! He was the one who broke his own promise first.

Osborn: Adults are all like this. No matter how nicely they talk, they can easily go back on their word in the end.

Osborn: They tell us not to lie, but they are full of lies themselves, thinking whatever they believe is right, and they do it under the guise of being for my own good.

Osborn's Mirage: Hmm, adults are really hypocritical. You've convinced me.

Osborn's Mirage: Ye Chuan is on his way here. Let's go, I'll take you somewhere he'll never find you.

Osborn's Mirage: No time left. What are you still hesitating about?

Osborn's Mirage: You weren't like this before. Once you made up your mind, you would do it, nothing could shake you.

Osborn: I...... will he really never find me?

Osborn's Mirage: Of course.

Osborn: Why should I believe you? You're an adult too, you'll also lie to me.

Osborn's Mirage: Besides you not truly wanting to leave Ye Chuan, I can't find any other reason for you to refuse me. Because I am you, I am the future you.

Osborn's Mirage: I know your struggle, you're afraid of being abandoned by him again. But fear is useless. Who can guarantee that people can stay together for a lifetime until they're old?

Osborn's Mirage: Being able to spend happy days together, whether it's one year or two years, is happiness.

Osborn's Mirage: As long as you overcome this fear, nothing can hurt you in the future.

Osborn: Back then, did you struggle with it?

Osborn's Mirage: Of course I did. At first, I really hated him, hated him for unilaterally trying to find me a normal home.

Osborn's Mirage: How can he raise me when he feels like it, and then kick me away when he doesn't? Am I a stray dog?

Osborn's Mirage: But later I learned many things I couldn't see before. I learned that there aren't just two kinds of feelings in the world, like and dislike, but also many practical factors mixed in.

Osborn's Mirage: In the eyes of outsiders, he's a thief, but in my eyes, he just wanted to celebrate my birthday. You thought the same way back then, and you also felt your values were wrong, right?

Osborn's Mirage: But many things in the world are ambiguous. A good person only means that this person is good in the eyes of most people; it doesn't mean they haven't done wrong things.

Osborn's Mirage: His cooking is terrible.

Osborn's Mirage: He snores when he sleeps at night, doesn't even shower when he's busy, likes to look for small advantages, has no sense of responsibility, isn't good at anything, often gets tricked, and likes to brag.

Osborn's Mirage: Everyone looks down on him, but he never cares. Everyone thinks he's particularly useless.

Osborn's Mirage: But that terrible person was willing to learn how to become better for a stranger.

Osborn: Once I saw him learning to cook from TV, and he cut his hand. He lied to me and said he scratched it while moving things.

Osborn's Mirage: Actually, all along, it wasn't him choosing you, it was you choosing him.

Osborn's Mirage: Go and be an example for him, teach him how to love others. You've always understood. That old man, he's incredibly stupid.

Osborn's Mirage: Someone is here to find you. You should go home.

A Long Confession Part 1

Ye Chuan finally made up his mind to sell the original house and pay off the family's debts.

With half the money, he bought a self-built house in the suburbs and moved in with Osborn. The house had two floors, a small yard, and a money tree planted by the door.

Although it was a million miles away from the city center, taking two hours by subway to get downtown, and their lives weren't much wealthier as he still had to pay for Wen Wan's tuition, they were quite content.

Ye Chuan quickly got familiar with the elderly neighbors nearby, often calling them together to go fishing or play chess.

Perhaps it was the good mood brought by the pleasant mountains and waters; his condition gradually stabilized, and Osborn also found a balance between life and study.

However, recently, Ye Chuan was always a bit elusive, and Osborn often couldn't find him.

When asked, Ye Chuan would loudly declare that he had gone to the park, his desire to go out unstoppable even on rainy days.

Before, he always wore two old undershirts interchangeably, refusing to buy new ones until they were completely worn out, and even told Osborn not to try to corrupt him with consumerism.

These past few days, he surprisingly dug out the floral shirts he had bought when he was young from somewhere, and happily wore them. Unfortunately, he had gained quite a bit of weight over the years, so he had to take them to a tailor to get them altered.

Osborn was doing his homework, while also listening with his ears perked up to the occasional silly laughter coming from Ye Chuan as he cooked over there.

Before he could figure out what was going on, he suddenly smelled something burning.

This burnt smell was all too familiar. Osborn dropped his homework and rushed into the kitchen, only to find that there was no one in the kitchen, the gas stove was still on, and the potatoes stewing in the pot were almost black.

Next to it was a plate of stir-fried bean sprouts. It looked like he had put in too much soy sauce because his hand shook, and it had turned into a black unknown object.

Lately, Ye Chuan always made these two dishes. Although Osborn didn't dislike them, he couldn't eat them every single day. Besides, hadn't Ye Chuan always complained that bean sprouts had no flavor?

Osborn thought Ye Chuan was having one of his episodes again. He turned off the stove and went to look for him, finally finding him in the upstairs bedroom.

Loud disco music was playing on the radio. Ye Chuan was wearing a floral shirt and jeans, happily shaking his head and dancing by himself.

Osborn stifled a laugh and walked away. He returned to the kitchen, cleaned up the burnt pot, and started making fried rice with the remaining ingredients.

By the time Ye Chuan came to his senses, the fried rice was already done.

Ye Chuan: Oh, I accidentally forgot. I'll wash the dishes later.

He carried the plate out, his steps still seeming to have a light rhythm.

After Osborn took off his apron and sat down, Ye Chuan cleared his throat casually and asked a question.

Ye Chuan: Cough, cough... Do you think these clothes I'm wearing today look good?

Osborn glanced at the gaudy, color-clashing shirt, feeling like his eyes were stinging a bit.

Osborn: It's alright.

Upon receiving affirmation, Ye Chuan's eyes lit up. He happily adjusted the collar of his shirt and looked at himself in the window glass, turning left and right.

Ye Chuan: Oh, right. Do you know how to use hair wax?

Osborn glanced at his precarious hairline and sparse crown, remaining silent for a few seconds.

Osborn: You probably won't need it.

Ye Chuan also fell silent, then slapped the table and made a decision.

Ye Chuan: Buy me a wig online! Didn't you say wigs are made to look very realistic now?

He took a couple more bites of rice, then reluctantly pushed the remaining half-plate away and covered it with plastic wrap.

Osborn: Aren't you going to eat it?

Ye Chuan: I'll eat the rest for breakfast tomorrow. Your fried rice technique has improved. I'm eating half because I'm afraid of getting fat.

Ye Chuan: Lao Liu said getting too fat causes high blood pressure. I need to lose weight. From now on, you should make half the amount.

Osborn didn't pay him much mind; Ye Chuan was always going through phases, popping up with new ideas now and then.

However, this new idea surprisingly lasted for several days. By the weekend, Ye Chuan had disappeared again, while Osborn was playing ball in the yard.

Wen Wan: It's bad! Brother Xiao, it's bad!

Before Wen Wan even entered the door, his frantic voice came in first.

Osborn: I'm perfectly fine.

Osborn backhanded the ball, and the entering Wen Wan caught it in his arms.

Wen Wan: Guess who I just ran into at the coffee shop?

Wen Wan: It was Uncle Ye!

Wen Wan could barely contain the excitement in his tone, passing the ball back. Osborn took the ball and casually shot it into the hoop.

Osborn: What's so surprising about that?

Wen Wan: But he ordered two coffees, two slices of cake! I've never seen him spend so much money.

Wen Wan: He looked all excited too, he wasn't tricked again, was he?

Wen Wan: Didn't they say some scammers specifically target elderly people? Getting them to buy health products is one thing...

Wen Wan: And there are also those who just dump you in northern Myanmar to do hard labor, gah! You'll never come back in your life!

Osborn immediately furrowed his brow, threw the ball aside, and went to the faucet in the yard to wash his face.

Osborn: Which coffee shop?

Part 2

If you'd like to support my translations and read them DAYS before they are published on this Tumblr, consider joining my Patreon!

Alternatively, feel free to leave me a tip here or buy me a coffee through the "Leave a Tip" button on my navigation bar. Thank you for all your support!

#light and night season 2 #light and night translations #osborn #xiao yi

1 note · View note

aishangotome · 3 days ago

Note

YAYYY LIGHT AND NIGHT + BEYOND THE WORLD TRANSLATIONS!! 🥰🙏🏻 thank you for translating them, you're a godsend and my eyes bulge when i saw that you translated LN up to the second season. you're so fast but please rest!! 🥹🫶🏻

ALSOOO im really desperate but can i ask where can i find full hd card illustrations of light and night?? i checked the cn bili bili site but sadly it's not updated anymore 🥹 i searched somewhere and i saw someone talking about ACHAI account on weibo but i don't have a weibo account and it's hard to register 😭 i just want to save all xia mingxing's cards 🥹 tyia!!

Omg I'm so glad you like BtW too!! I'm dying to catch up in main story but I've been starting all over from the beginning to include all other content to 100% this and have everything make sense in S2+ T-T Hoping I catch up soon so we can find out what the heck is happening rn!

Unfortunately, I don't know where to find full HD card illustrations of LN either :( I don't use Weibo because it's such a pain to register compared to Bilibili/Wechat/XHS... But side note, I'm so happy to hear you're a Jesse fan!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

1 note · View note

aishangotome · 3 days ago

Note

Hi, how are you?

Thank you so much for the Light and Night's translations. I've been looking for it for a long time. Please remember to take care of yourself and I hope you have a good day.

(and sorry, english is not my first language >.<)

Hi, I'm doing well, thanks!

You're so welcome!! It's my favorite game so I'm always excited to share more content for it! If you'd like to read ahead and are caught up on my Tumblr, please know that there's a ton of pre-released content up to 1.5 months in advance for LN on my Patreon at the moment translated ^-^

3 notes · View notes

aishangotome · 4 days ago

Note

I js want to say, THANK YOU SM FOR ALL THE TRANSLATIONS YOU DOO

I notice that youre always posting, so do rmb to prioritise yourself and stay healthy

😽❤️

Ahhh thank you for reading/supporting!!!

2 notes · View notes

aishangotome · 5 days ago

Text

Toko Kuzuha: Chapter 2

Chapter 1

♡———♡

"We won't go all the way." Kuzuha-san had certainly kept that promise. But—

(Saying "just a little touching" was a complete lie!)

I think it's understandable that I'd want to complain.

He nibbled, traced his tongue, caressed all over. And the way he stimulated me was exquisite.

Yumeka: Mnn, no, not any more... ah, I can't take it... tsk.

Yumeka: Really, it feels too good...

Even as I said that and resisted, Kuzuha-san easily saw through me that I wasn't truly disliking it.

Kuzuha: It's okay, look. Your body doesn't seem to dislike it, does it? You can take more.

And so, I was made to climb again and again, one-sidedly—

With one last, particularly high gasp, my consciousness abruptly snapped.

I shifted in the bedding with a rustling sound.

At that movement, something hard and cold brushed against my hand, and my consciousness floated back.

Yumeka: Mnn...? What's this...?

Opening my eyes, I saw several glittering jewels scattered on the pillow. They hadn't been there during our lovemaking.

Kuzuha: That's spirit stone.

As I picked one up and examined it closely, a voice spoke from behind me.

Turning around, I saw Kuzuha-san lying next to me, with only the sheet draped over his bare skin.

His disheveled appearance exuded a raw sensuality, and feeling self-conscious, I shifted my gaze back to the jewels.

Yumeka: Spirit stones are...?

Kuzuha: It's the crystallized life force of living things. That spirit stone was originally your life force too.

Yumeka: Mine...?

I didn't really understand what life force was, so being told it was my own didn't quite register.

(Maybe I should just go with the flow, thinking it's just a dream with these kinds of settings—)

Kuzuha: .........Why did it crystallize?

I couldn't help but ask what I was curious about.

Kuzuha: In Mugenro, spirit stones become the payment for services rendered.

Kuzuha-san told me as if it were nothing.

Kuzuha: You received my service, right? That means you need to pay that spirit stone as compensation.

(So, it's something that serves as a substitute for money...?)

Understanding that, a cold feeling ran down my spine.

Kuzuha-san still wore his elegant smile, seemingly not bothered by his own words.

But—

(What I was doing with Kuzuha-san was an act in exchange for payment...)

Being confronted with that, I felt as if I had been doused with cold water.

(Even though it's just a dream... why do I feel this way...?)

Even though it would have been better not to feel such a bitter emotion, I ended up saying something unnecessary.

Yumeka: .........Kuzuha-san, you were very skilled.

Kuzuha: Well, I am a courtesan, so that's only natural, right?

Yumeka: It wasn't just that.

It wasn't just skilled.

Kuzuha: Haha, this is fun.

That's right, during the act, he seemed to be having a lot of fun.

That probably wasn't just because he was a courtesan—

Yumeka: You enjoy doing this, don't you?

When I said that to him, Kuzuha-san's lips curved upward in amusement.

Kuzuha: Well, it feels good, doesn't it?

His flippant way of speaking left a rough feeling in my chest.

Kuzuha: You were moaning too, so we both enjoyed it, right? Isn't that what matters?

Yumeka: Mo... moaning...!?

I couldn't deny it because it was true—but.

Yumeka: I was just swept away by Kuzuha-san's atmosphere!

Kuzuha: Could it be you're complimenting me? Thanks.

Yumeka: That's not it!

Having stated that definitively, I realized I was still naked and wrapped in the sheets, and my face grew hot.

As I got up and quickly put on my clothes...

Kuzuha: Going home already? That's a shame.

A flippant remark was tossed my way, and I couldn't quite tell if he was serious.

Kuzuha: But, yeah, you should probably head back soon.

Not understanding the meaning of his words, I tilted my head. At my feet, a slender, small fox suddenly appeared and scurried away.

Yumeka: .....!?

Kuzuha: If you're going back, follow that one. It's my tsukumogami, a kiseru-fox.

Yumeka: Tsukumogami?

Kuzuha: Kind of like a caretaker. See ya.

Leaving Kuzuha-san's room, I followed after the small kiseru-fox and arrived back at the reception area where I had first been taken.

I looked around, bewildered.

(It seems no one's here...)

Then, the kiseru-fox, who had led me this far, climbed onto the counter and squeaked.

Its nose was pointed at my hand holding the spirit stone, and I suddenly realized.

(That's right... this spirit stone is the payment for the service.)

Yumeka: Is this okay...?

I placed the spirit stone on the counter. The kiseru-fox descended to the floor as if satisfied, so I probably did the right thing.

Stepping outside the building, it was still the dark of night. However, morning didn't seem too far off.

(Mugenro... what a strange place...)

Looking back at the building for a moment, I turned forward as if shaking it off and crossed the bridge that the kiseru-fox indicated.

Then, the surrounding scenery rapidly blurred—

I was in the hazy space I had passed through when coming. The figure of Mugenro, which should have been behind me, was already gone.

Surprised by the change in my surroundings, I took a step forward—

...

Yumeka: ...Mnn...

I suddenly woke up in my own bedroom.

At the same time, the faint scent of sandalwood tickled my nostrils, and I saw that the incense I had lit before sleeping had already burned out.

(I feel like I slept well for the first time in a while. Is this the effect of the incense? Even so, that dream...)

Recalling the content of the dream I had before waking up, I covered my face with a groan.

(That was an incredible dream... Even though it was an unreal world, the sensations were strangely real.)

I vividly remembered how his fingertips and lips had stirred me, and a warmth slowly spread through my body.

(Kuzuha-san, was it? He certainly might be good at that kind of thing...)

(His words and actions felt flippant, and he was forceful...)

Somehow, I felt a sense of aversion.

(But I didn't dislike being touched...)

(Ugh... why did I get swept away...? I don't want to have such an embarrassing dream again...)

I shook my head, trying to shake off the lingering traces of the dream, and then switched gears, starting to get ready for work.

Rai: Huh? You have a bit of a rosy complexion today.

When I greeted Rai-san after coming to work, he said that to me.

Yumeka: Eh, is it that obvious at a glance?

As I pressed my cheek in surprise, Rai-san nodded with a wry smile.

Rai: Ah... yeah. You looked really tired yesterday.

Come to think of it, I was even unsteady on my feet on the way home yesterday.

I thought I was okay during work, but it seems it clearly showed on my face.

Yumeka: I'm sorry, for some reason... I think it's because I haven't been able to sleep well for a while.

Having been told that much, I couldn't hide the reason, and when I honestly confessed, Rai-san lowered his eyebrows with concern.

Rai: So you really weren't feeling well. Did you sleep well last night?

Yumeka: Ah, yes. When I burned some incense I received as a gift, I slept soundly for the first time in ages.

Then, a thought suddenly struck me.

(Come to think of it, the person who gave me the incense... looked a bit like Kuzuha-san...)

However, that small realization was quickly forgotten due to Rai-san's next words.

Rai: That's good. So you'll be able to sleep with that incense from now on, then.

Yumeka: That is—

Yumeka: Hmm, I wonder...

(It's certainly true that I was able to sleep deeply after burning the incense.)

But I feel resistant to using it again.

Then, Rai-san tilted his head in puzzlement.

Rai: You don't have that incense anymore? Is it difficult to obtain?

I thought Rai-san's reaction was quite reasonable.

Since I hadn't been able to sleep well enough to affect my work the next day, it would be better to use any method that helped me sleep. But—

I let my gaze wander, wondering what to say.

Yumeka: I still have the incense. It's just... when I burn that incense, I have strange dreams...

Yumeka: So I don't really want to use it anymore...

(Will he think it's strange that I'm so concerned about just a dream?)

I hadn't properly confirmed the cause-and-effect relationship between burning the incense and having that dream. But...

Gashadokuro: Ayakashi or human, all customers led by Mugenro's special incense—

Gashadokuro: I'll show all you butterflies impartial guidance!

Yumeka: ...Special incense?

Gashadokuro: Yes!

(The Gashadokuro kid who appeared in my dream certainly said "incense". )

(It's also true that I had that kind of dream for the first time on the first day I used the incense.)

When I fell silent after that, Rai-san rested his hand on his chin as if pondering.

Rai: Strange dream... incense...

Seeing that, I felt a little uneasy.

(Will I get scolded for worrying about a dream instead of properly managing my health?)

As I braced myself for being cautioned...

Rai: I see. That's troubling.

(Huh, he understands.)

Unexpectedly, he showed understanding, and I relaxed a little.

Yumeka: Yes... so, I'm thinking of looking for another way to sleep.

Rai: Yeah, you're right... I'll look into whether there's a good way on my end too.

Yumeka: N-no! Rai-san, you're busy, and there's no need for you to go that far.

Yumeka: I can manage on my own!

Working part-time at a cafe and not being able to sleep due to being too busy are my personal issues.

I can't cause trouble for my superior with something like this.

Rai: Yumeka...

Kind Rai-san still seemed worried and was about to continue speaking...

Yumeka: I'm really okay.

I said with a smile, cutting him off before he could say anything more.

—Not knowing that an astonishing reunion awaited me after this.

Chapter 3

If you'd like to support my translations and read them DAYS before they are published on this Tumblr, consider joining my Patreon!

Alternatively, feel free to leave me a tip here or buy me a coffee through the "Leave a Tip" button on my navigation bar. Thank you for all your support!

#toko kuzuha #mugenro and the sleepless butterfly translation #mugenro to nemurenu chou #mugenro translations #toko kuzuha translations

28 notes · View notes

aishangotome · 5 days ago

Text

Toko Kuzuha: Chapter 1

Gashadokuro: Kuzuha-san, is it? Understood. Then, I will guide you.

Gashadokuro: I have been assigned to guide the first-time butterfly such as yourself. You see, Mugenro is—

The Gashadokuro started walking while chattering non-stop, and I followed after its shuffling gait down the hallway.

(Even though it's a dream, somehow... my heart is pounding so much.)

My whole body was stiff with nervousness, wondering what would happen next.

Eventually, the Gashadokuro stopped in front of one of the rooms and turned back with a smile.

Gashadokuro: All the butterflies who are attended to by Kuzuha-san leave completely satisfied.

Gashadokuro: That includes all races and genders! And people of any sexual preference!

Gashadokuro: So, I think Yumeka-san made a good choice.

Yumeka: Se... sexual preference?

(Is it really okay for me to think I made a good choice...?)

I'm definitely not very experienced, so I'd be in trouble if someone requested any special kinds of play.

Suddenly, anxiety welled up within me.

Gashadokuro: Kuzuha-san, a human female, by special request—

Yumeka: W-wait a minute! I think I'd rather have someone else—

I hurriedly tried to stop the Gashadokuro, who was calling out into the room.

However, before I could finish speaking, the door opened from the inside.

???: What's all the commotion in front of someone's room?

My breath caught in my throat as I saw the man who emerged from inside.

(He's so... incredibly alluring...)

Somehow, I felt like I had met him somewhere before, but since it was a dream, I figured that sort of thing happened.

My heart skipped a beat as his crimson eyes, filled with a smile, fixed on me.

Gashadokuro: Ah, Kuzuha-san! This butterfly is your special request for tonight!

(Oh no, he said it...)

I had been so captivated that I momentarily forgot I wanted to ask for a different male courtesan, and I mentally facepalmed.

Looking down at me, the man called Kuzuha-san slightly raised an eyebrow.

Kuzuha: Huh, so you really came.

Yumeka: Huh?

His muttered words were hard to catch.

Kuzuha: If you requested me, hurry up and come in.

He cleared the entryway, urging me to step inside.

However, I couldn't muster the courage to move my feet and remained rooted to the spot.

That's when the Gashadokuro offered a less-than-helpful addition.

Gashadokuro: The butterfly might be nervous since it's their first time.

Kuzuha: Nervous? Hmm, cute. What's your name?

Yumeka: Yumeka... Um, I was thinking I might go with someone else after all...

Kuzuha: Why?

Yumeka: ...I heard that Kuzuha-san is someone who can satisfy anyone's preferences.

Yumeka: But I don't really know my own preferences, and I'm not confident I'll enjoy myself...

The moment he heard my explanation, Kuzuha-san burst out laughing.

Yumeka: Eh, eh, why are you laughing...?

Kuzuha: Ku, haha... Ah, Gashadokuro, you can go now.

He gestured, sending the Gashadokuro back to the reception, and then Kuzuha-san, still slightly chuckling, turned back to me.

Kuzuha: This is your first time here, right? In that case, I think you'd be better off with me.

Kuzuha: Come on in.

I was forcefully pulled into the room, and the door slammed shut behind me.

Kuzuha: Why is it that for your first time, you thought Kuzuha would be good?

Leaning against the door, I couldn't bring myself to move even a step, and Kuzuha-san watched me with amusement.

His expression softened the moment he exhaled.

Kuzuha: Why, you ask? Well, that's because I can adapt to anyone... Didn't you hear that from Gasha too?

Then, he brought his lips close to my ear and whispered with a sigh.

Kuzuha: For example, if you're a virgin, I'll hold you gently, befitting your first night, okay?

Yumeka: Wh... wha... what...?

His alluring voice, which vibrated my eardrums, made me instinctively cover my ears and step back, and Kuzuha-san tilted his head with a soft smile.

Kuzuha: Could it be... you really are a virgin?

Yumeka: ........!

Kuzuha: Oh, bullseye?

Yumeka: No... I just don't want to answer that kind of question....!

Kuzuha: Is that so? If you're not going to answer, I won't hold back, you know?

Yumeka: Please do hold back!

Even though I said that clearly, Kuzuha-san smoothly moved closer without making me feel wary, and I instinctively recoiled.

I tried desperately to escape Kuzuha-san, who closed the distance whenever I showed an opening, but as I backed away and he stepped forward repeatedly, I was cornered in the corner of the room.

Kuzuha: Alright, gotcha.

Yumeka: !

Kuzuha: It's okay, will you look this way?

Looked down upon by his beautifully smiling crimson eyes, I lowered my gaze in embarrassment.

Yumeka: Ah—um! I, still!

Kuzuha: Hmm?

Yumeka: ...I'm sorry, even though it's a dream, I'm resistant to doing that kind of thing with someone I've just met.

I did think that maybe I should just enjoy it since it was a dream... but...

(When I'm actually facing him, still...)

However, something else in my statement seemed to catch Kuzuha-san's attention.

Kuzuha: Dream?

Kuzuha-san repeated my word with a puzzled look, and then immediately suppressed his voice—but couldn't quite contain his laughter.

(Again!? To laugh that much, what I said must have been that funny—well, maybe it was.)

As I watched him with a somewhat unconvinced feeling, Kuzuha-san finally stopped laughing...

Kuzuha: That's right, a dream, a dream. So you don't have to think so rigidly. Just entrust yourself to me.

He said, gently offering his hand.

Kuzuha: I'll make you feel good.

(What is this? I feel like I'm being completely led in circles...)

However, I had no way to escape anymore, and my arms and waist were easily captured.

Even as I stiffened and resisted,

Kuzuha: Then, let's do this. We won't go all the way today. Just a little touching.

Kuzuha: I won't do anything you dislike, and if it's really no good, then resist.

Kuzuha: How about that?

Kuzuha-san's hand gently scooped up my hair.

There was nothing forceful about his touch; in fact, it even felt pleasant.

Kuzuha: See? It doesn't feel bad.

That whispered truth was frustrating, but it was a fact.

(Maybe... just a little... would be okay...)

I was surprised to find myself thinking that.

But when I glanced at Kuzuha-san's large and elegant hand, a curiosity grew within me about how that hand would touch me.

(If I think it's no good, I can just resist...)

That thought rose to the surface of my mind—

Yumeka: .....Understood. Then, just a little... please.

As I replied, Kuzuha-san's lips curved into a delighted arc.

Kuzuha: We can't just stand here forever. Sit down there.

He indicated a bed that had a large presence in the room, and I hesitated and stumbled a bit.

Kuzuha: Ahaha, still wary? Did you think I was going to suddenly push you down?

Since that was exactly what I thought, I sat on the edge of the bed without saying anything. Then, my arm was pulled sharply.

Next, something soft touched the palm of my hand.

Yumeka: Mnn.

The sound of a soft kiss and my gasp at the ticklish sensation happened at the same time.

Kuzuha-san, whose eyes met mine as I looked up from my hand, smiled.

His alluring gaze made my head feel faint.

Kuzuha: This place is okay, right? Then, next, here.

He said, nibbling on the small bony protrusion of my wrist.

The sensation was more ticklish than sexually pleasurable, and I struggled to suppress a sound.

He continued to move slightly, whispering, next here, next here.

Yumeka: What kind of game is this...? Seriously....!

Kuzuha: I'm figuring out how far I can touch you.

Kuzuha: Next, here.

The thin skin on the inside of my elbow was sucked, and my body trembled.

Kuzuha: Ticklish? You're laughing.

Kuzuha: Then, for now, here.

Next, he indicated the soft part of my upper arm.

Normally, that would be a spot that felt quite intimate, yet I accepted it smoothly in my current state. Rather—

(Somehow... it's almost frustrating...)

The moment I thought that, a breath, like a soft laugh, touched my skin.

Then, in the next instant, my body was pulled close, and our lips met.

(W-what's happening... !?)

Kuzuha-san's deep crimson eyes were right in front of me, and I couldn't bear the intensity of his gaze, so I closed my own.

Then, a hot tongue forcefully parted my lips and pushed inside.

Yumeka: ............Ah!

Unable to keep up with the sudden turn of events, my mouth was roughly ravaged.

Even as that was happening, Kuzuha-san's hands were exploring my body, reaching for intimate places.

(How far does "a little" go...?)

While wondering that...

(But, compared to that frustratingly gentle touching from before, this is...)

--Good.

Realizing that I was feeling that way, my body grew hot.

Kuzuha: Not resisting means it's okay for me to do more, right?

Yumeka: Huh? Well, that is...

Kuzuha-san, seeing right through my inability to say yes or no, chuckled—

Yumeka: Mmm... mgh.

His tongue mischievously licked the lips that remained parted from the lingering heat of the intense kiss, and the large hands that had been holding my waist now teasingly played with the swell of my breasts.

Yumeka: Mmm, mmm... ahh.

Hearing my high-pitched voice that I couldn't suppress, Kuzuha-san's eyes narrowed with amusement.

Kuzuha: See? It feels good, right? Let me hear more of that voice.

Yumeka: Mnn... wait, if you're going to be this rough all of a sudden... ah!

Kuzuha: If you want me to wait, then resist. Then I'll stop.

Even though he said that, my hands didn't move to push away Kuzuha-san's hands that freely roamed over my skin, making me realize that deep down, I didn't want him to stop.

I was pushed down onto the bed, and the smooth sheets received my back.

Yumeka: Ah, ahn... tsk, hot...

Kuzuha-san's hands, his lips, mercilessly exposed my hidden place.

Yumeka: Mnn, hngh... !

All my clothes were taken away, and as my sensitive protrusions were played with, and I was given both embarrassment and intense pleasure, I finally moved my limbs to try and escape, but it was ultimately just a superficial resistance.

I was immediately pulled back by his forceful arm.

Yumeka: Tsk, hah. Ah, ah, ah...

Kuzuha-san watched me, who could only be tossed about on the sheets, with eyes filled with delight—

Kuzuha: Haha, this is fun.

He laughed, seeming genuinely amused.

Chapter 2

If you'd like to support my translations and read them DAYS before they are published on this Tumblr, consider joining my Patreon!

Alternatively, feel free to leave me a tip here or buy me a coffee through the "Leave a Tip" button on my navigation bar. Thank you for all your support!

#mugenro and the sleepless butterfly translation #mugenro to nemurenu chou #mugenro translations #toko kuzuha main route #toko kuzuha translations

15 notes · View notes

aishangotome · 5 days ago

Text

Jagasaki Yato: Dreamlike Love End Epilogue (R18+)

Dreamlike Love End Ch. 26

Reminder: R18+ CGs are only on my Patreon!

♡———♡

Accepting the difference in lifespan between a human and a yokai—the days until "death" separates them—no, even if separated, the first night in the real world that we, who had decided to live together, welcomed.

My days with Yato-san, the heir to the Hebisaki Conglomerate, were never going to be ordinary...

Today, there was another large-scale party, and I, who had accompanied him as his partner, had been invited straight to the top-floor suite of the hotel.

Yumeka: Hah... ah... mmm...

Yato: ..........We've only kissed so far.

Yato: Your cries echo nicely in here.

A spacious bathtub, large enough for the two of us to stretch out our legs comfortably.

Rose petals floated on the water's surface, brilliantly coloring the clear liquid.

Submerged in such a lovely bath, embraced from behind by Yato-san, I was far from enjoying a relaxing bath time.

Yumeka: Mmm, ah.....

Yato-san's palms roamed over my body.

His touch was meant to soothe my muscles, yet his fingers occasionally brushed against sensitive spots, making my head feel like it was about to boil.

(If taking baths together becomes a habit... I might overheat and faint someday...)

A frustratingly stimulating sensation that neither fully ignited the heat nor allowed it to cool...

Yato-san, noticing the sound of the water rippling with my movements, smirked mischievously.

Yato: What's wrong? Your hips are swaying. And here I am, merely trying to relax your tired body.

Yumeka: Hngh... !

Yato-san released me from his embrace from behind and had me grasp the edge of the bathtub while still immersed in the water.

Yato: Hold on properly.

Yumeka: What are you—ah...

Yato-san lifted one of my legs and slid his fingers down my calf.

Yato: You are soft and sweet everywhere... and look so delicious.

And then—unbelievably—he began to trace his tongue along my lifted foot.

Yumeka: Hngh... !? Yato... that's... tsk...

He gently nibbled at my heel, traced his tongue along my arch, and slowly licked upwards towards my toes.

At first, the ticklish sensation was stronger, but the way pleasure was gradually painting over me was terrifying.

Yumeka: St... ! D-don't... haah... !

Yato-san purred as he watched me squirm with embarrassment.

Yato: Don't run.

My toes were licked with a lingering, reproachful touch, and a pleasure akin to a chill crawled up my spine.

Yato: Have your feet become capable of feeling pleasure now? Your hips are lifting.

Yumeka: Hnya... mmm...

Perhaps due to the bathroom's acoustics, my own voice sounded more lewd than usual.

I desperately tried to stifle my sounds, but Yato-san didn't ease his assault.

Yumeka: Mnn... mnn, hnn...

His tongue was inserted between my toes, my toes were nipped, and rolled around by his tongue.

Yumeka: Ah... haah... ...Mnnn!

My toes, softened by his saliva, brought a pleasure that made my body tremble even with just a touch.

Yato: Hehehe... Has this place become a completely new erogenous zone for you as well?

Yato-san released my foot with a teasing laugh and then pressed his lips against my neck.

Yato: Ah... Perhaps it's from soaking in this bath, but the scent of roses has transferred to your hair and skin.

Yato-san, his face buried in my neck, chuckled as he inhaled my fragrance.

Yato: Sweet, rich—a scent that entices a man.

Yato-san's hand, seeking stimulation, firmly grasped my trembling breast, kneading it gently, causing my body to reflexively arch.

Yumeka: Ah... haah... ...yah, hnn... !

Because of that, the already swollen and ripe tip of my breast was pressed into his palm, and I writhed at the sensation of being crushed and rubbed.

Yato: Just when I thought you'd stopped begging, it seems you've learned to pleasure yourself.

Yumeka: N-no... that's not what I... mmm, ahh!

Yato: Tsk... haah, you are skilled at inciting me.

Yato-san cupped my breast in his hand, then enclosed its peak as a snake engulfs its prey, and sank his teeth in.

Yato: A well-ripened, sweet fruit. So much so that it feels wasteful to let go.

Yumeka: ! Ah, ahnn... ah, haah...

One breast was held captive by his lips and trembled, while the other was lightly scratched by the tips of his nails.

Given different, intense stimulation on each side, I let out a cry that was close to a shriek of pleasure.

When his lips left my peak, Yato-san's tongue then trailed up the soft mounds of my breasts, moving from my collarbone to my neck.

Yato: Your skin, flushed with the color of cherry blossoms, adorned with deep crimson petals... it's beautiful. Just looking at it makes my throat dry.

Yato-san trailed his tongue over the skin where rose petals clung.

Yumeka: Ah... !

(He really might devour me...)

I sensed a genuine intensity in his gleaming Madonna blue eyes, and my aroused body trembled with a large shiver.

Yato: Would you like to taste it yourself? Your own flavor?

Yato-san, a soft smile escaping his lips, kissed me while a petal he had licked from my skin rested on his tongue.

Yumeka: Mmm... mmm, hnn... hah...

His thick tongue slipped into my slightly parted mouth along with the petal.

Yumeka: Mmm... mmm, hnn...

The scent of roses spread through my mouth and passed into my nose.

The pervasive, rich floral fragrance made my head spin.

Yato: ..........Tsk.

Yumeka: --Hngh!

Lost in the passion of our kiss, I was startled when Yato-san's hard heat pressed against my thigh, and my body jumped.

Yato: Tsk, haah...

Yumeka: ...Ah... hff... hnn.

The lewd shaft pressed against my secret cleft, reciprocating slowly as if tracing its entrance.

Seeking the hard, stiff length that would rub against my flower bud, a thick honey flowed from deep within, dissolving into the water...

Yato: ...Sorry, but I don't think I can wait until the bed.

Yato-san lowered the leg he had been holding up.

I placed both hands on the edge of the bathtub, tilting only my face back as my hips lifted slightly.

Yumeka: Yes... I want it too...

Hot breaths and pleas poured into my ears, and I nodded frantically many times, trembling with joy.

Yato-san tore open the condom wrapper that had been prepared beside the bathtub and skillfully sheathed his hard length...

Yato: Open your legs a little more.

Yumeka: N-no...

When I moved my legs in the bathtub, the water splashed.

Soon, the erectness that had been touching the crevice of my buttocks was positioned at my trembling, eagerly awaiting secret place.

The unfamiliar feel of the rubber brushed against my labia.

(Finally, I can become one with Yato-san...)

Just as I was thinking that, Yato-san entered me.

Yumeka: Ah... hyaa, ahnn... !

The ridge of the condom at the tip of his hard length, thrusting in and out of my depths, scraped against my sweet spot with each movement.

(From behind, it hits a different place than usual...)

I came with just a light rocking.

Yumeka: ! Ah, ahnn... ah, haah... !

At the same time as my inner muscles contracted, I heard Yato-san's breath catch in my ear.

Yato: ...Tsk, tight...

Yumeka: Tsk... ah, I'm sorry... more—ahh, it... ahh!

With the mercilessly intense and repeated thrusts, the bathroom filled with lewd sounds of splashing water and my cries of pleasure.

Yumeka: Ah... unh, hah, ah, hnn... uah, ahh... !

Yato: Haah... Yumeka, stick out your tongue...

Yumeka:"Hatsua... nmtsu, tsuchyu...

Yato-san grabbed my chin, turned my face towards him, and devoured my lips.

My tongue was entangled with his, sucked with a wet sound, and a tingling pleasure ran from its tip through my body.

Yumeka: Ah... unh, hah, ah, hnn... uah, ahh... !

Even during that, he pounded into me fiercely, like a wild beast, and sparks flew before my eyes, my head going completely blank.

Yumeka: Ah... unh, ya... ...no, hnn... ah... !

Yato: .......Tsk, good, go on—

Yumeka: Ah, ahh... ...I, gnyaaaah!

He struck the deepest part of me with particular force. At the same time, I felt the hot gush slam into my womb through the condom.

The pleasure that had been building up exploded, and I reached another climax while screaming.

That alone didn't quell the heat, and we continued to intertwine even after moving to the bed.

Yumeka: Hngh... ! Ya, tosa... tsk...

Yato: Yumeka... tsk...

The sensation in my hips was already about half-numb.

Even so, I clearly felt the pleasure, and my back arched.

Yato: Tsk, haah... ...You are mine alone... I want to feel you like this forever...

(I too, want to feel only you like this forever...)

I wanted to say that, but only moans escaped my lips, frustrating me.

Hoping that at least a little of my feelings would get through, I tightly gripped the hand that held me pinned to the bed.

Yumeka: Tsk, hoo... ...mnn...

Instantly, a deep kiss rained down, and the speed at which he sought me intensified.

Yato: I love you...

Yato: My love, like the life in this body, will never run out...

Yato: Until the inside of you is full and overflowing... receive it all firmly.

Yumeka: I, too, love... ahh...

Before I could finish speaking, Yato-san increased his pace even more...

Yumeka: Ah...—kuh...

My mind also went blank, and I was overcome by a sensation of plummeting from a great height.

Until I reached my limit, he didn't stop loving me.

Afterward, I was diligently cared for by Yato-san and took a bath that he had refilled with fresh hot water.

Yumeka: Ugh... I'm sorry, Yato-san...

Yato: If anyone should apologize, it's me. My bad.

My legs and lower back had given out from the prolonged activity, and I couldn't even properly move my fingers from exhaustion. Yato-san held me like a child and slowly lowered me into the bathtub.

Yato: Is it too hot?

Yumeka: No. It's just right...

A sigh of relief escaped my lips at the exquisitely perfect temperature of the water.

I sat on Yato-san's lap, leaning against his chest, and relaxed leisurely.

(There are various thoughts I have about this position... but for now, let me indulge.)

Giving in and putting all my weight on him, Yato-san chuckled softly and gently stroked my head.

The way Yato-san, with his clumsy touch, spoiled me was endearing, and a smile escaped my lips.

Yumeka: .....Hehe.

Yato: ........What is it?

Yumeka: No... I was just thinking again how much I love Yato-san.

Yato: ......

Suddenly, my chin was grabbed, my face was turned, and my lips were stolen.

Yumeka: Mnn... ah...

My body, still bearing the aftereffects of our recent passion, trembled as it recalled the pleasure.

Yato: .........Don't say such cute things. Do you want to be crushed in my embrace again?

Yumeka: W-well, maybe not right now.

I connected one of Yato-san's hands with mine, intertwining our fingers, and drew it to my stomach.

Yumeka: .........Um. There's one thing I thought of...

Yumeka: If we were to have children,

Yumeka: I think those children would further connect the threads of our bond, both vertically through generations and horizontally through relationships.

Yumeka: Because that's how humans connect... and become bound together.

It doesn't have to be children connected by blood.

There are precious families and companions.

Yumeka: If those bonds were to form, Yato-san, would you watch over them?

Yato: .........

Yato-san, who had shown a surprised expression for a moment, eventually softened his face.

Yato: If it is your request, I will protect them.

Yato: The destination of that thread you speak of.

Holding a new possibility in my heart, I leaned against Yato-san and closed my eyes.

While my thoughts wandered to a tomorrow yet unseen.

LETTER

Don't let your eyes wander.

Yato To: Yumeka

How are you feeling? I realize I was uncharacteristically ravenous. Don't hesitate to tell me if anything is amiss.

Despite spending so long in Mugenro, when it's you, I simply can't control myself. I'm surprised that intimacy with a loved one stirs such a thirst.

Now that I know this craving, I doubt I'll ever be able to hold anyone other than Yumeka again in my life. It's only natural not to let my eyes wander to anyone but the one I love, but I felt it anew.

Even if someone else I should cherish appears someday, I will remain bound to Yumeka.

So... you too, don't let your eyes wander to anyone but me. Unless you want to drive me mad with jealousy.

----

NOTE: I have access to the other endings POV and epilogue, but am missing Ch. 26 for that end. I will update it as soon as I'm able to get to it and record it!

Chapter 25 | Mugenro Masterlist

If you'd like to support my translations and read them DAYS before they are published on this Tumblr, consider joining my Patreon!

Alternatively, feel free to leave me a tip here or buy me a coffee through the "Leave a Tip" button on my navigation bar. Thank you for all your support!

#jagasaki yato #jagasaki yato translation #mugenro translations #mugenro and the sleepless butterfly translation #mugenro to nemurenu chou

11 notes · View notes

aishangotome · 6 days ago

Text

Rayvis Harneit Ever After: [Royal Ending] Episode 7

Episode 6 (Royal Ending)

♡———♡

Thereafter, we spent more time together, often asking Tio to show us around the town...--

That day too, Rayvis and I had visited the slum to see Tio.

You: Tio!

When I called out, Tio, who had been standing alone, brightened up and ran towards us.

Tio: What did you come for today?

Tio looked up at us with a bright smile.

(Tio has become much more open with us than before.)

(And yet... we might not be able to see him for a while.)

Feeling a pang in my chest, I crouched down to meet Tio's gaze.

You: ...We're returning to Wysteria tomorrow, so I came to see you before that.

Tio: Huh...

Tio let out a small sound, and his expression stiffened.

Rayvis: The number of thefts has decreased and the public order has stabilized, so we've decided to return to Wysteria.

After Rayvis delivered the verdict to Gilbert and Adam-san, a new public works project was launched under Rayvis's instructions, and a new town where more people could live happily was being developed.

Tio had been looking down, trying to hide his sad expression, but then he raised his face.

Tio: ...I see. You're the Princess of Wysteria, after all.

Tio: Take care. Don't get lost in any more strange places.

While speaking harshly, Tio showed us a smile.

My chest tightened at his brave figure.

Rayvis: ...Tio, there's one more thing I need to tell you.

Tio: What?

Rayvis: This slum will be gone soon.

Tio: Huh...?

Rayvis explained to the surprised and bewildered Tio, choosing his words carefully.

Rayvis: But the people who live here will be taken in by the church and orphanages, so you don't have to worry.

Tio's eyes flickered, reflecting complex emotions.

Tio: I see... I'm glad to hear that, but everyone will be separated...

While murmuring sadly, Tio desperately tried to accept Rayvis's words.

Taking his small, tightly clenched hand, I looked straight at Tio...--

You: Tio, you know...

I held Tio's small hand and looked straight at him.

You: If it's alright with you, won't you come live with us in Wysteria?

Tio: Huh?

Tio's eyes widened at my words.

(He's surprised, but... )

The night from a few days ago flashed through my mind...--

You: You know, there's something I'd like you to hear...

I took a deep breath and, with determination, opened my mouth.

You: I was wondering if Tio could come live with us in Wysteria?

My voice echoed in the quiet room.

(I know I'm saying something rather out of the blue, but... )

(...that thought won't leave my head.)

Rayvis looked straight at me, who had made the proposal.

Strangely, I couldn't read any surprise in his gaze.

Rayvis: Why do you think that?

You: It might be selfish of me, but... I don't want to leave Tio all alone like this.

You: I was hoping that we could become Tio's home...

As I spoke, pleading, Rayvis softly lowered his eyes.

Rayvis: A home to return to, huh...

(Besides, that child is a little similar to Rayvis... )

Rayvis, who had been listening silently, voiced his own opinion.

Rayvis: I think stepping into another person's life requires considerable resolve...

Rayvis: Do you have that resolve, Y/N?

Rayvis's quiet question pierced my chest, and I questioned myself once more.

What came to mind was the warmth of the hand that had gripped mine to help me, and the memory of walking hand-in-hand with him and Rayvis in the sunset.

(I don't want to let go of that small hand like this.)

(I want to hold it forevermore.)

You: I want to protect that child. There's no lie in this feeling.

Looking intently at Rayvis, our gazes met.

After a brief silence, Rayvis closed his eyes as if making a decision, and then looked at me again with a gentle expression.

Rayvis: Understood. First, let's hear Tio's feelings.

Rayvis: If Tio accepts, then I will also make my decision.

Rayvis: Together with Y/N.

Remembering that night, I faced Tio, who was before my eyes.

(When I met Tio and saw his face... I realized my feelings had grown even stronger.)

You: I... I want to live together and get to know Tio better.

You: What about you, Tio...?

When I asked, Tio's eyes wavered with confusion.

Tio: But... I've lived in a place like this my whole life, and I don't know anything about the castle...

Rayvis also looked straight at Tio, as if to embrace the anxiety that must have been spreading through his small chest...--

Rayvis: We will take responsibility for teaching you about life in the castle and anything you don't understand.

Rayvis: However, the common sense there is quite different from here, so please be prepared for that.

Rayvis's words seemed to convey that life in the castle wouldn't be all ease.

But that was precisely why I understood that there was no falsehood in his feelings towards Tio.

Tio was silent for a while, but then looked intently at our faces as if having made up his mind.

Tio: ...I want to study more about different worlds and become an adult who can help people.

Tio: Like you, big sister, and Rayvis.

Tio: So, I... want to go.

In Tio's eyes as he answered, I could sense hope for the future and the will to grasp it.

You: Tio...

Involuntarily, I hugged his small body tightly.

Tio: H-hey! It's embarrassing...

You: But I'm so happy to think that we don't have to be apart...

Tio, squirming as if flustered, was so endearing that I held his head and stroked his hair.

You: Thank you for accepting.

Tio: ...You're still a strange big sister.

Tio: I should be the one thanking you.

Tio said with a smile, then asked as if suddenly remembering something.

Tio: You're going to Wysteria tomorrow, right?

You: Yes, that's right.

Tio: Then... I want to say goodbye to Gil-nii-chan and Adam-nii-chan one last time.

As dusk fell, the three of us visited a bustling market...--

(He should probably be around here somewhere... )

Holding Tio's hand so as not to be swept away by the crowd, I looked around, when a familiar voice called out from behind.

???: Oh, if it isn't Tio!

Turning around, I saw Gilbert raising his hand towards us.

As he got closer, he must have noticed Rayvis next to me, as his expression hardened.

Gilbert: ...Yo, Harneit.

Rayvis softened his gaze as if to respond to the awkward greeting.

Rayvis: How are things?

Gilbert: Well, pretty good? The other guys are gradually getting used to the work.

While answering curtly, Gilbert gestured around with his eyes.

There, I saw the people from the slum selling general goods and cleaning the streets.

(Incorporating the night operation of the market into one of the newly promoted public works projects was the right decision.)

The market, which used to be open only during the day during festivals, was now open at night to expand employment.

Rayvis had said that he had stationed the night watch there to ensure security even at night.

(It looks like there are many customers too, so I'm glad it's going well.)

As I was thinking about this, another familiar voice reached my ears.

Adam: Gil, how were today's sales?

The person who appeared was Adam-san, holding a lantern in one hand.

When he caught sight of Rayvis, a bright smile appeared on his face...--

Adam: Lord Rayvis, welcome back!

Rayvis and I narrowed our eyes at his cheerful appearance.

Adam-san, while leading the other night watch members as before, was also in charge of patrolling the market like this.

Rayvis: Patrol duty, thank you for your hard work. Any abnormalities?

Adam: No, there are no abnormalities in this area.

The smile he gave as he answered looked more carefree and brighter than before.

(This must be Adam-san's true self.)

Feeling a warmth spread through my chest, I saw Gilbert crouch down and speak to Tio.

Gilbert: By the way, Tio, what brings you here?

Adam: Did you come to see us?

Gently urged by the two, Tio opened his tightly pressed lips.

Tio: Gil-nii-chan, Adam-nii-chan...

Tio: I... I've decided to go to Wysteria. With big sister and the others.

Gilbert and Adam-san showed surprised expressions at Tio's words.

Tio's eyes wavered uncertainly as he just looked up at the two men.

(For Tio, those two are probably like parents, so it must be hard for him to leave... )

As I quietly watched over them, Gilbert, who had been silent, finally smiled.

Gilbert: ...Isn't that alright?

Saying so, Gilbert placed his large palm on Tio's head.

Gilbert: Sorry I couldn't teach you how to live any other way.

Gilbert: Take care of yourself!

He ruffled Tio's hair affectionately, as if to encourage him.

Adam-san, who had been gently watching the two of them, bowed deeply to Rayvis and me.

Adam: Please take care of Tio.

Feeling the certain affection contained in those words, we nodded firmly.

Rayvis: Yes.

You: Yes.

Then Gilbert turned to face us, grinning with a smirk.

Gilbert: Well, you'll still be traveling back and forth between the Fressia district and Wysteria, right?

Gilbert: Come back here again, I'll give you service anytime.

Rayvis: Yes, I'll take you up on that.

Rayvis: Maybe I'll come on a date with Y/N next time.

You: Ah...

Suddenly, my hand was pulled, and I was completely drawn into Rayvis's chest.

Gilbert gave a strained smile at Rayvis, who was embracing my blushing face.

Gilbert: ...Tch. That's the kind of thing I can't stand about you.

Rayvis: What?

Tio and Adam-san laughed at Rayvis's confident smile, and I felt my face growing even hotter...--

...

.....

Time passed after Tio came to Wysteria with us...--

Finally, we reached the day of the coronation...--

Wearing a beautiful dress woven with silver embroidery thread, I stood before the mirror in the waiting room, feeling the tension growing.

(All that's left is to put on the gloves... )

Looking around, I saw Tio, who was beside me, looking up at me with the gloves in his hands.

You: Tio?

When I called out, Tio, startled back to reality, blushed.

Tio: Wow... so beautiful, I forgot to give you the gloves...

While handing me the gloves from the side, Tio stared intently at me again.

Tio: Really, so beautiful...

You: Thank you, Tio.

As we smiled at each other, a dignified voice called out from behind.

Giles: Now, now, Tio. It's not "so beautiful," it's "very beautiful," isn't it?

Tio: Ah, I'm sorry, Giles-sama...!

Since coming to Wysteria, Tio had been working hard to adapt to life in the royal palace while learning his duties.

He was also making an effort to use appropriate language in public.

Giles: Your ability to apologize honestly is a good trait.

(Tio has been loved by everyone since coming here... I'm really glad.)

As I smiled softly, the door to another room at the back of the room opened...

Rayvis: I heard an apology. Was Tio's etiquette lesson not enough?

Rayvis, having changed into formal attire, showed his face, and Tio grimaced.

Tio: It's strict, more than enough...

Next to Tio, who muttered under his breath, Nico placed a hand on his shoulder as if to comfort him.

Nico: I know how it feels, it was tough for me at first too.

Nico: I'll teach you serving manners next time.

Tio: Huh, Nico-san?

Tio: Yes! I'll try to do my best... no, I will do my best!

Surrounding Tio, a circle of smiles spread like blooming flowers.

Narrowing his eyes at the scene, Rayvis gently drew my waist closer.

Rayvis: It's almost time for the ceremony, everyone please leave.

Rayvis: Y/N and I will do the final confirmation of the ceremony arrangements.

Giles: That's right. Then I will come to escort you when it is time.

As Giles urged, everyone else left the room.

After seeing the door close, Rayvis turned back and softly softened his gaze.

Rayvis: Beautiful.

My figure in the dress was reflected in his deep blue eyes...--

Rayvis: So beautiful, I want to keep you all to myself.

Rayvis's whispering voice was sweet, but it also contained a somewhat mischievous tone.

(Could it be...? )

You: That final confirmation of the arrangements... is that just an excuse to be alone with me...?

(I didn't hear anything about that when we confirmed it yesterday... )

As I asked, feeling my heart beat faster, Rayvis's lips curved into a smile as if in affirmation.

Rayvis: Yes, because I don't want to show you to anyone but me.

Rayvis: Everyone else can see you during the ceremony, right?

My waist was drawn closer, and the moment our gazes met at close range, my breath was stolen away...

You: Mmm... Rayvi... Mmmph...

As I arched my neck and gasped, our intertwined tongues gently parted.

Rayvis: If you make such a cute face, I'll want to touch you even more.

Rayvis: The ceremony will start soon, and it would be a problem if I couldn't stop like last time.

Sweet memories resurfaced at his teasing smile.

That was a few days ago, when the dress I would wear for the wedding ceremony was completed...--

Alone in the room, I gazed at the silver-white dress that Nico had brought.

(He told me to try it on when I had free time, and I still have some time before my next official duty.)

You: I think I'll try it on...

I slid my fingers over the silver-white fabric...--

.....

Standing in front of the mirror, the figure of myself in a wedding dress was reflected there.

(It doesn't look like me... )

(Rayvis, what will he say when he sees me like this? )

Just as I felt my heart flutter, the door opened...

Rayvis: Y/N, you were already back...

Rayvis: ....

Rayvis lost his words, his eyes wide, and the door closed behind him.

Feeling self-conscious about his intense gaze, I hesitantly opened my mouth.

You: The wedding dress is finished. What do you think...?

Rayvis, who had walked towards me silently, embraced me and covered my lips with his.

Rayvis: You're too adorable... this kind of kiss isn't enough.

You: Mmph...

Watching my reaction, his kisses gradually became bolder, and the sounds escaping my lips grew little by little.

You: Rayvis... tsk, ah...

(Don't listen to such embarrassing sounds... )

In contrast to my desperate attempts to suppress them, Rayvis wore a relaxed smile.

A mischievous whisper fell near my ear.

Rayvis: I have to be careful not to mess you up too much...

I drowned in the constant stream of loving whispers and the whirlpool of pleasure...--

...

Rayvis: ...Were you remembering what happened before?

Startled by his voice, Rayvis caressed my cheeks, which had become heated without my noticing, as if tickling them.

You: Tsk, stop it...

As I looked away to hide my embarrassment, a mischievous smile appeared on Rayvis's lips.

Rayvis: I won't do anything like that. I'll be moderate now, just a little.

Rayvis: Though I might have to reapply your lipstick...

In the next moment, I was pulled close and my lips were deeply claimed.

At the sweet sensation, my body trembled in Rayvis's arms...--

And so, the coronation ceremony was held...--

As Rayvis and I stood side-by-side before His Majesty the King, the venue fell silent, and a solemn voice echoed.

King: You have admirably governed Wysteria and the Fressia district without incident.

King: Do you have the resolve to bear the weight of the nation as King and Queen from this day forward?

Rayvis: Yes, I pledge this body to Wysteria for the rest of my life.

You: I, too, share that resolve.

King: Then, here...

A shining crown was placed upon the kneeling Rayvis's head.

King: I hereby celebrate the birth of the new King and Queen of Wysteria.

As the resounding declaration echoed, thunderous applause rained down at that very moment.

(It's just like back then... )

Rayvis: ...I will protect you.

Rayvis: You, this country, and Fressia.

Rayvis: And with that... I will become a king that the people can be proud of.

The scene I saw at the declaration ceremony overlapped with the view before my eyes once again, warming my chest.

The cheers of the people of Wysteria, celebrating the birth of their new king, enveloped us.

You: Rayvis said he wanted to become a king that people could be proud of... and it has come true.

Looking up at his side, the moment our eyes met, my feelings overflowed and Rayvis's face blurred with tears.

You: ...!

Tears welled up, and as I instinctively tried to hide them with my hand, Rayvis gently stopped me.

Rayvis: Isn't it still too early to cry?

Rayvis, smiling gently, wiped away the tears that were about to spill with his fingertips.

Rayvis: We have the wedding ceremony next.

You: That's right...

Listening to the unceasing applause, Rayvis and I exchanged smiles...--

Following the coronation, the wedding ceremony soon began...--

Beautiful light from the church ceiling enveloped the figures of those who had gathered to celebrate.

You: Rayvis, isn't that...

Rayvis: Lord Byran, Albert...

You: To think that they would attend not only the coronation but also our wedding ceremony...

When our eyes met from afar, Lord Byran narrowed his one eye slightly and responded.

(And Louis too... )

(People who supported us by our side... )

(The person who risked their life to save us from danger... )

(And the people who helped us from the shadows too.)

(So many people have come to witness this.)

On the altar, as we gazed into each other's eyes, the priest recited a blessing.

After exchanging rings, we faced each other again.

Rayvis: From this day forward, for the rest of my life, I will continue to love Y/N.

Rayvis: I will never let you go.

You: I love you too, Rayvis.

You: I'll be by your side, forever...

As we exchanged a kiss, vowing eternal love, rose petals fluttered down from the second floor.

(Huh, what is this...? )

Looking up, I saw...--

Robert: Congratulations to you both, from the bottom of my heart.

Tio: Congratulations!

Robert-san, holding a basket and wearing a smile as gentle as sunlight, stood there. Next to him was Tio, his hands full of flower petals.

You: Robert-san! And Tio!

Rayvis: When did they prepare this?

Smiling as I looked up at the vibrant flower shower, Rayvis drew my waist closer.

Rayvis: Opportunities to kiss in such a beautiful setting don't come around often, so once more.

You: Ah, Rayvi... tsk... mmm...

What was reflected in my eyes, along with a soft sensation, were the scattering rose petals in the seven-colored light streaming through the stained glass, and the happy, faint smile of the person I loved most in the world...

Rayvis: Thank you for becoming mine, Y/N.

Between kisses, a sweet whisper that melted the depths of my heart was murmured.

(I'm so happy, tears are about to overflow... )

Enveloped in a happiness I would never forget, I gently closed my eyes...--

...

.....

Three months passed since our joyous wedding ceremony...--

In the garden, Robert, with his art supplies spread out, and Rayvis, sitting on a bench observing him, were present.

Robert: Thank you for agreeing to the painting.

Rayvis: Since you're the one painting us, shouldn't I be the one thanking you?

They had gathered in the garden to fulfill a promise made some time ago.

Robert: Even after becoming king, you're still flawlessly governing both the Fressia district and Wysteria. As expected.

Rayvis: I hope so.

Rayvis replied, then murmured with his eyes downcast.

Rayvis: But... there are times when I doubt if my decisions were correct.

Robert: .....

His unexpected confession revealed the conflict of Rayvis, who carried a hidden weight of responsibility.

Robert walked over to Rayvis and gently sat down beside him.

Robert: ...May I also confide in you?

Rayvis: Tell me. It's just us here.

Y/N was still getting ready in her room, and the two of them were alone.

Receiving Rayvis's encouraging gaze, Robert quietly began to speak.

Robert: My father taught me that a king's duty is to cut away what should be cut away and protect the prosperity of the nation.

Robert: I believe that I, who adhered to that teaching, was a heartless king... As a result, Brandein perished.

In the depths of his eyes, I could see a heart that remained wounded.

But that was only for a moment, and Robert turned a gentle smile towards Rayvis.

Robert: The answer that you and Y/N-chan arrived at will surely make the country a better place.

Robert: I believe your parents are proud of you for making such a resolute decision.

Rayvis: .....

Robert's words, spoken gently and warmly as if pushing him forward, scooped up the lingering doubts in Rayvis's heart.

Rayvis: ...Thank you.

A smile that seemed to melt away all past regrets and sorrows appeared on his lips.

As their gazes met, a bright voice reached their ears.

You: Sorry to keep you waiting!

Turning towards the garden, Robert's smile greeted me.

As I approached, Rayvis drew me and Tio, who was behind me, closer.

Rayvis: There's a favor I'd like to ask...

Rayvis: I'd like you to paint Tio with us.

Just like Rayvis, I placed my hand on Tio's shoulder.

You: For us, Tio is like family.

Tio: Huh...?

I gave a heartfelt smile to Tio, who blinked in surprise.

Rook, whom we had brought with us, circled around Tio, who blushed slightly while looking around bashfully, as if trying to close the distance between us.

Rayvis: Rook, you're family too, of course.

Rayvis smiled gently and embraced Rook's neck.

Robert: Of course, I'd be happy to paint Tio and Rook with you.

Robert: Didn't I say I wanted to paint you as you are now, not as formal portraits?

Robert-san smiled gently at us from across the canvas.

Robert: You don't have to be stiff.

Robert: I'll freely paint you all as you play.

Rayvis: Understood.

Rayvis nodded and turned a gentle gaze towards Tio and Rook.

Watching that scene, a warm feeling spread through my chest, and my hand naturally went to my stomach.

(I was thinking of telling him a little later... but I really want to say it.)

Rayvis: What's wrong?

You: ...I was thinking that Robert-san might be painting us again.

Rayvis: Huh?

Robert: What do you mean?

Receiving their surprised gazes, I gently stroked my stomach where a new life resided.

You: Actually... it seems like our family will be growing.

At my words, Rayvis's blue eyes widened.

Rayvis: You mean... a child...?

Smiling and nodding, I saw Rayvis take a small breath.

Amidst our silent gazes, Tio's excited voice rang out.

Tio: Really...?

You: Really. Please be kind to him, like a big brother.

As I smiled and stroked Tio's head, his large eyes began to sparkle.

Tio: I'll take care of him. I'll definitely cherish him...!

Tio, unable to contain his joy, ran out into the garden, followed by Rook.

Robert-san, who had been watching them, turned to face us again.

Robert: Congratulations. I'm happy for you.

You: Thank you...

Robert-san's eyes, as he smiled softly, glistened slightly.

Robert: ...Tio, he's so happy.

Robert: He'll probably be thirsty from running, so I'll go prepare some drinks.

Robert-san casually excused himself, and Rayvis and I were left alone...--

You: ...You were surprised, weren't you?

Rayvis: Yes... my heart is still pounding.

Rayvis murmured, then gently embraced me.

Rayvis: To think that happiness could make my chest ache... I've never known such an emotion before.

Rayvis's smile, with his eyelashes lowered, was fleeting and beautiful, and I couldn't take my eyes off him.

Rayvis's hands gently cupped my cheeks, like ribbons tied around a gift box.

Rayvis: Just how much happiness are you going to bring me...?

You: I don't know how much, but... I want to give you a lot of happiness.

You: I want to make Rayvis happy for the rest of my life. Because I love you...

Rayvis: Yes, me too... I love you more than anyone.

Rayvis's fingertips caressed my cheeks with affection.

Rayvis: Thank you... I'm glad I met you.

His whispering voice vibrated my eardrum, and the depths of my heart trembled with warmth.

As we exchanged a kiss, drawn to each other, I gently put my arms around Rayvis's back...--

...

......

Rayvis, Tio, and I... and our daughter, Anna, were visiting the Harneit gravesite.

Mimicking Rayvis and Tio, who had their hands clasped in front of their chests, Anna, while being held in my arms, was diligently clasping her small fingers together.

Rook, sitting politely, looked up at the scene.

(This is where the Duke and Duchess rest... )

(I wonder what Rayvis is saying to them.)

After looking at Rayvis, who stood quietly beside me, I also closed my eyes.

(I apologize for the delay in greeting you... Rayvis and our whole family are living happily together.)

(Please watch over us.)

Anna, having found a flower field on the way back from visiting the graves, ran ahead.

Anna: Wow, pretty flowers!

You: Ah, wait, Anna!

Tio: I'll keep an eye on them, you two take your time.

You: Tio... thank you.

Tio, running off with Rook, quickly caught Anna, and they both lay down in the flower field.

While listening to the children's laughter, Rayvis sat down on the spot and drew my shoulder close...

As if hiding his embarrassment, Tio stood up abruptly.

Tio: Anna, let's race!

Tio: The first one to reach that tree wins. Let's go!

Tio: Tio will take care of Anna, so why don't you two enjoy some more time together?

Tio: So we don't have to watch you two lovebirds in front of us, you know.

You: T-Tio...!

Leaving behind a mischievous smile, Tio chased after Anna.

You: Honestly... he's always thinking strange things.

Feeling embarrassed that even Tio had seen through my fluttering heart, I involuntarily touched my cheek.

You: It's because Rayvis does all sorts of things even in front of the children that he says things like that...?

As I conveyed my protest, Rayvis's lips curved into a smile.

Rayvis: All sorts of things?

At his suggestive tone, my heart skipped a beat.

You: That... like, kisses...

Rayvis: Isn't it unavoidable since you're always so cute?

Rayvis: You haven't changed even after becoming family and a mother. For me, Y/N is the woman I love.

Rayvis: I'm just expressing my feelings.

Rayvis, smiling unrepentantly, gently cupped my chin.

Rayvis: Or, would you prefer I didn't?

His blue eyes, capturing mine, seemed to see right through my heart.

("Prefer you didn't"... there's really no way that's true.)

(Because I love Rayvis so much... my heart still races no matter how many years pass.)

You: ...It's unfair of you to ask like that.

I murmured, lowering my eyes, and Rayvis chuckled softly.

Rayvis: Really, you're so cute.

Rayvis whispered sweetly, and his handsome face gently drew closer.

Rayvis: Tio even said so... so why don't we take advantage of it and not hold back?

The sensation of soft lips touched my heated cheek.

Before my heart could even skip a beat, our gazes locked at close range.

Rayvis: ...Checkmate.

With a mischievous whisper, my lips were stolen.

I felt a happiness that melted my heart at the sweet warmth.

(Since meeting Rayvis, there have been many things that have changed and many things that haven't... )

(But this feeling for Rayvis... it will never, ever change.)

(From now on too, I want to stay by Rayvis's side... )

Embracing everything, past and future, I will live with Rayvis.

(Forever... I love Rayvis.)

Vowing to dedicate this love for all eternity, amidst the blooming flowers, I exchanged a kiss with the person I loved...--

Royal Ending Epilogue

If you'd like to support my translations and read them DAYS before they are published on this Tumblr, consider joining my Patreon!

Alternatively, feel free to leave me a tip here or buy me a coffee through the "Leave a Tip" button on my navigation bar. Thank you for all your support!

#midnight cinderella translations #rayvis harneit ever after #rayvis harneit translations #mayonaka no cinderella

2 notes · View notes

aishangotome · 7 days ago

Text

Personal Branch (Yi Yu): #3 Treasure Beyond the Clouds (云外至宝) | Beyond The World 世界之外

Treasure Beyond the Clouds - Rank B Instance Quest Retrieve the Cloud Pavilion's supreme treasure, the Cloud Mist Jade. Background Your father is one of the eighty-one demon lords of the Demon Realm, ranked forty-second, known as the "Flame Demon Lord." You are his child with an ordinary Cloud Pavilion cultivator. Your mother died during your birth, and you were sent to the Cloud Pavilion as her orphan. You cultivated diligently within the Cloud Pavilion, your power deepening day by day. Now, you have become one of the thirty-two pavilion masters of the Cloud Pavilion, but the desire to return home has always lingered in your heart. Recently, your elder brother told you that only by stealing the Cloud Pavilion's supreme treasure, the Cloud Mist Jade, can you leave.

After receiving this task, I felt utterly bewildered.

Although the comparison might not be entirely appropriate, when you think about it...

My so-called father is only ranked forty-second in the Demon Realm, whereas even if I were ranked last among the Cloud Pavilion's pavilion masters, I would still be the thirty-second pavilion master.

I've already become one of the Cloud Pavilion's thirty-two pavilion masters, so why is it imperative that I return to the Demon Realm?

It doesn't make sense.

However, my task is only to retrieve this so-called supreme treasure of the Cloud Pavilion, the Cloud Mist Jade.

It doesn't require me to bring it back to the Demon Realm, so I'll just pretend I don't know anything about that part.

Just then, I suddenly sensed someone approaching my Rain Inquiry Pavilion to pay a visit.

Within the Cloud Pavilion, there are thirty-two pavilions in total, each with its own unique name. Mine is called the Rain Inquiry Pavilion.

I deactivated the restriction and allowed the person to enter.

The visitor was in a hurry, a faint worry etched between their brows.

System Prompt: Confirming the identity of the locked individual ahead as: Lu Hua, the pavilion master of the Mind Inquiry Pavilion among the Cloud Pavilion's thirty-two pavilions.

Lu Hua: Y/N, the Pavilion Lord has issued an order. A secret mission is entrusted to the two of us personally, and no third party is to know of it.

He opened his hand, revealing a white jade token carved in the shape of a cloud. It shimmered with a gentle white light, indeed the Pavilion Lord's personal warrant.

Me: What is it?

Lu Hua looked to the left and right. Even though no one was visible, he still set up a restriction within the pavilion to prevent prying eyes and eavesdropping.

Lu Hua: It's about the Demon Emperor's descent into the world.

Lu Hua: You know? After the Demon Emperor is born, he is just an ordinary person. Only through a stroke of luck will he awaken and become the true Demon Emperor.

Lu Hua: The Pavilion Lord has received news about the descending Demon Emperor and instructed us to go before he awakens and...

Me: Eliminate him?

Lu Hua: Not exactly... The Pavilion Lord hopes we can quietly bring the Demon Emperor back to the pavilion without alarming anyone, and secretly keep him under control.

Me: Hmm...

This approach sounds a bit villainous.

And I suddenly remembered—when I was doing the first task in this world, the Cloud Pavilion seemed to have been exterminated by the Demon Realm...

...It seems staying in the Cloud Pavilion long-term isn't a viable option.

Me: What does the Pavilion Lord intend to do?

Lu Hua: That I do not know. Time is of the essence. If there are no issues, let's depart now.

I haven't taken any disciples yet, so currently, I am the only person in my Rain Inquiry Pavilion.

I nodded, having no one to report to, and left the Cloud Pavilion with Lu Hua.

Lu Hua and I arrived in the human realm.

Lu Hua: The Demon Emperor was indeed born in the human realm, in this direction.

He took out the white jade token given by the Pavilion Lord. Wisps of smoke rose from the cloud-shaped jade, gathering into the shape of a compass and pointing in a certain direction.

Following the compass's direction, Lu Hua and I eventually arrived at a small village.

Lu Hua: According to the information the Pavilion Lord obtained, we only know that the Demon Emperor was born here, but we can't be certain who exactly he is. We'll have to find him ourselves.

Me: How do we find him? Does the Demon Emperor have any distinguishing features?

Lu Hua: The Pavilion Lord's information states that the Demon Emperor descended into the world over a decade ago, so the current Demon Emperor should still be a young man under twenty.

Lu Hua: Moreover, since he was born as the emperor of all demons, even if he was born in the human realm and lacks the aptitude for cultivation, he shouldn't be completely devoid of spiritual intuition.

Lu Hua: This village isn't large. There shouldn't be many young men of that age with spiritual energy. We can stay here for a while and observe.

Over a decade ago...

When I met Yi Yu in the last world, he was about this age too.

Of course, I knew who the Demon Emperor was and what he looked like. I just wanted to know what criteria Lu Hua and the others would use to make their judgment.

Me: The jade token only indicates that the Demon Emperor was born here. But what if the Demon Emperor has already moved away? Can it still track where he went?

Lu Hua: That... that would probably be quite troublesome.

Lu Hua: However, since they're all in the same village, they must know each other well. We should be able to gather some clues by asking around, and then we can go look for him.

Me: Mhm.

Although I don't know what the Cloud Pavilion wants to do with the Demon Emperor.

Regardless, I've already made up my mind to quietly find Yi Yu before Lu Hua does.

Lu Hua and I disguised ourselves as a pair of merchant siblings, claiming to be passing through the village during our travels.

After paying our respects to the village chief, he arranged for us to stay at the home of a solitary old woman.

Upon entering the house, Lu Hua furrowed his brow.

Lu Hua: Something isn't right here, but I can't quite pinpoint what it is at the moment. Let's be careful.

To maintain the balance between the two realms, cultivators from the cultivation world have their power suppressed upon entering the human realm. The higher the cultivation level, the stronger the suppression.

Currently, both Lu Hua and I have less than one percent of our original power left, probably no stronger than ordinary human Taoists.

I had also noticed that a strange oppressive and gloomy atmosphere permeated the entire village.

But with our current level of cultivation, we couldn't discern its source or true nature.

Me: Indeed, especially after nightfall, we need to be more vigilant.

Just then, the door creaked open, and a young man of eighteen or nineteen, with ordinary looks, walked in carrying a kettle and an oiled paper package.

Lu Hua turned around warily at the sound of the door opening. The young man flinched when his eyes met Lu Hua's and held out the kettle and oiled paper package.

Village Youth: ...Grandma asked me to bring water and food for the guests.

Lu Hua: Put it down.

Me: Thank you.

After the young man put down the water, he seemed unwilling to linger and left in the blink of an eye.

While it was still light, Lu Hua and I went out of the house and strolled around the village. We saw that everywhere in the village was harmonious and peaceful, seemingly no different from ordinary farming villages.

I kept a close eye on everything, but I didn't find the person I was looking for.

Lu Hua and I returned to the room.

Lu Hua: Everything seems normal. There's nothing strange. There are quite a few young people too, but it's hard to tell if they have any spiritual intuition at the moment.

Me: No, something is wrong here...

Lu Hua: Hmm? What's wrong?

Me: Isn't it spring now? "The whole year's work depends on a good start in spring." Generally speaking, this should be the busiest time for farmers.

Me: But in this village, I can't feel any atmosphere of spring plowing.

Me: And it's too quiet. Surprisingly, there aren't even any sounds of animals like chickens or dogs in the village...

Lu Hua: Now that you mention it, you're right.

Me: Something ominous will probably happen tonight. You stay in the house, and I'll go out and take a look. Let's see what's so strange about this village.

Lu Hua: Alright, be careful. If anything happens, send me a message.

Soon, night enveloped the entire village. There was no custom of lighting lamps in the village, and only the faint light of the stars and moon quietly illuminated the earth.

Everything succumbed to the darkness.

When the night was deep and still, I slipped out of the room alone.

The village at night was even quieter than during the day.

I followed the country path straight ahead, unknowingly arriving at a small stream.

Beside the stream was a bamboo forest, with a thin layer of white mist floating within it. Moonlight sprinkled the water's surface, reflecting a cool, clear radiance.

On a large rock beside the stream sat a young man.

The young man's figure had not yet fully matured, appearing tall and slender. He wore a white single layer robe, and his bare feet were immersed in the stream, the hem of his robe also soaked.

He held a section of bamboo and a carving knife in his hands, seemingly engrossed in carving something, and occasionally humming a local folk tune under his breath.

If the protagonist of this scene were anyone else, the sight could be described as quite eerie.

But the person before me was none other than Yi Yu.

He was indeed here. The Cloud Pavilion Lord's information was accurate.

He still possessed that clear and elegant appearance, but at this moment, the young man in the moonlight and mist seemed to carry a subtle, almost imperceptible ghostly aura.

Like a celestial being yet like a ghost, and yet neither ghost nor celestial being.

Even with less than one percent of my cultivation remaining, I could tell that the person before me was just an ordinary human teenager—perhaps a slightly unordinary human teenager.

I took a few more steps forward, the grass and pebbles crunching softly beneath my feet.

Yi Yu turned his head, looking at me, and stopped humming.

He tilted his head, studying me for a moment, then faintly lowered his eyelids, a hint of amusement playing around his lips.

Yi Yu: It's so late. You're out here alone? Aren't you afraid?

Me: Aren't you alone too?

He looked at me quietly, his gaze calm, a rare, youthful mischievousness touching his lips.

Yi Yu: How do you know I'm human?

Inappropriately, many stories from old tales floated into my mind—something about a haunted temple, a fox spirit in a desolate shrine...

Except in this situation, it seemed as if he were the fox spirit or ghost, and I was the mortal scholar.

Me: Of course you're human.

I pointed to the ground.

Me: Look, you have a shadow.

His smile vanished instantly. He looked at me somberly, withdrew his feet from the stream, and stood up.

He stepped onto the ground with bare feet and walked towards me.

In the instant he brushed past, I felt a faint mist mingled with the clear scent of bamboo and wood waft by me, along with his voice, so soft it almost dissolved into the wind—

Yi Yu: Go back early... this place, it really has ghosts.

When I looked up, the young man's figure had already vanished from my sight.

When I returned, Lu Hua was already slumped over the table, nearly asleep.

Me: How was it? Did anything strange happen?

Lu Hua: Nothing at all.

Lu Hua: What about you? Did you find anything?

I hesitated for a moment. To conceal Yi Yu's presence, I didn't tell Lu Hua what I had seen.

Me: No, the whole village was very quiet. Nothing at all.

Lu Hua: Do you think we might be overthinking things? Maybe there's nothing wrong with this village in the first place?

Lu Hua: Either way, completing the task the Pavilion Lord entrusted to us is the priority. We need to quickly find the reincarnated Demon Emperor and bring him back. That's the proper course of action.

Lu Hua: I plan to go around the village tomorrow and investigate all the young people in that age range.

Me: ...... Alright.

Me: By the way, what's the difference between the awakened Demon Emperor and ordinary demons? There are so many demons in the Demon Realm, why the special caution against the Demon Emperor's awakening?

My father in this identity is also one of the demon lords, so theoretically, I also have half-demon blood.

But I've been lying low in the Cloud Pavilion for so many years, and it seems I've never been discovered.

There are already so many demons in the Demon Realm. Even if the Demon Emperor is more powerful, it doesn't feel like Yi Yu would make much of a difference.

Lu Hua glared at me.

Lu Hua: How can you say that!

Lu Hua: The Demon Emperor is vastly different from ordinary demons.

Lu Hua: After the Demon Emperor awakens, his physical body dissipates, and he completely transforms into a demon god formed purely of demonic energy, formless, colorless, neither born nor destroyed, with power more than ten million times that of ordinary demon cultivators.

Lu Hua: But this demonic energy is too powerful. Even the Demon Emperor often cannot fully control it, and his self-awareness will instead be gradually devoured.

Lu Hua: In the end, he might become a monster with the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, but only capable of bringing slaughter and bloodshed.

Lu Hua: Excessive power, if held in the hands of one person, is already an enormous risk.

Lu Hua: Not to mention, the person wielding this power is a reckless and willful demon.

Me: But I heard that the Demon Emperor only becomes the true Demon Emperor after awakening. So, what are the conditions for the Demon Emperor's awakening?

Lu Hua: It's not entirely clear. Some speculate it's when a large amount of demonic energy enters the body.

My heart sank a little.

If that's the case, I don't want Yi Yu to become the Demon Emperor.

If his self-awareness is devoured, what's the difference between that and him disappearing?

But can I change his future this time? What does he himself think?

My wishful thinking... could it just be repeating past mistakes?

...

The next day.

Lu Hua went out early in the morning. I deliberately didn't go with him. My intuition told me he wouldn't find Yi Yu so easily.

I originally only intended to protect Yi Yu and prevent the Cloud Pavilion from finding him, but now it seems the situation is more complicated than I expected—

I need to first figure out what exactly happened in this village and to Yi Yu.

Just then, there was a knock on the door. I opened it and saw Yi Yu standing there with a smile, dressed in the simple attire of a village youth, carrying a kettle and a bamboo basket.

He looked as if he didn't recognize me and hadn't seen me last night.

Yi Yu: I've come to bring water and food for the guests.

Yi Yu: Farmers don't have much good food, just some cornbread and cured meat.

As he spoke, he placed the things he was carrying on the table, his peripheral vision catching the untouched kettle and oiled paper package from yesterday.

Yi Yu: Didn't the guests drink water yesterday?

Me: Mhm, we brought our own water and food.

He smiled, said nothing more, and turned to leave.

In my haste, I grabbed his sleeve. His gaze lowered to my hand holding his arm, then he looked back up at me, a faint curve appearing on his lips—

Yi Yu: What's wrong?

Me: My elder brother and I are merchants from out of town, and we wanted to inquire about the local customs and see if there's any business to be done.

Me: Could you show me around?

I actually wanted to keep him occupied to prevent Lu Hua from seeing him.

After all, among all the village youths, Yi Yu stood out too much and would easily attract attention.

Yi Yu simply looked up at me upon hearing this.

Yi Yu: You're quite bold...

Me: Huh? What?

Yi Yu: Nothing. If you want to see, then follow me.

I followed Yi Yu out of the room. Unlike when I went out with Lu Hua last time, I couldn't shake the feeling that the villagers' gazes towards us were a bit strange.

But Yi Yu's demeanor was completely natural, even warmly greeting the villagers they encountered.

He seemed just like an ordinary village youth.

They reached a fork in the road. The left path led to the fields, while the right path led to an unknown destination, though a particularly tall building was faintly visible in that direction.

Yi Yu led me to the left.

I pointed to the other path.

Me: What's over there? That building looks different from the others.

Yi Yu raised his eyes, giving a faint glance in that direction, then smiled at me.

Yi Yu: It's the village's Earth God Temple, used for praying for blessings.

Yi Yu: Do you want to go take a look?

Me: Mhm.

Seeing my response, Yi Yu suddenly looked at me and smiled faintly.

Yi Yu: Don't go over there.

The young man was now slightly taller than me. His eyelids drooped slightly, and his grey eyes seemed to have been dyed an inky black in the shadows.

Yi Yu: ...There are ghosts there.

Seeing my stunned expression, Yi Yu then led me forward along the other path.

Yi Yu: Just kidding.

Yi Yu: Usually, the Earth God Temple isn't open to approach, let alone outsiders. It's to avoid blaspheming the gods.

He led me out of the village.

Yi Yu: Follow this road ahead, and you can leave the village.

Yi Yu: There will be strong winds tomorrow. You'd better leave early and not stay overnight.

By the time I had walked around the village and returned to the house, Lu Hua had also come back, having gained nothing as well.

Lu Hua: I feel like everything in this village is covered by a layer of fog. With our current strength, we can't sense anything.

Lu Hua: Continuing like this will definitely make it difficult to find the Demon Emperor. But there's no other way. For now, the only plan is to first break the illusion surrounding this village.

Lu Hua: Y/N, do you have any ideas?

Me: I suspect that whatever is behind this village won't let us leave easily. So instead of us looking for it, let's take a risk and actively lure it to come to us.

Having said that, I gestured towards the food on the table.

Me: Eat a little. I have a feeling there will be a surprise.

Lu Hua reluctantly broke off a small piece of the flatbread and put it in his mouth.

Lu Hua: Although it looks fine, I don't know what this food actually is. It feels a bit nauseating.

I also reluctantly drank a little water.

Soon, dusk fell, and night descended upon the village once more.

The night grew deeper and deeper. Even though Lu Hua and I didn't need to sleep, we both involuntarily felt drowsy.

...

In a hazy state, I only felt a strange gust of wind suddenly blow open the window, and the room instantly became chilly, carrying wisps of ghostly aura.

After eating a mind-clearing pill, I immediately felt clear-headed but continued to pretend to be drowsy.

I saw red lanterns suddenly light up in the countryside outside. The lanterns formed a line, getting closer and closer to us, finally stopping outside the house.

With a "bang," the door was blown open.

Looking outside, I saw the village youths I had seen during the day standing in two rows outside the door, each holding a red lantern.

But their expressions were utterly blank, as if they were wearing wooden masks. Illuminated by the swaying red candlelight, they looked even more eerie.

Village Youths (in unison, drawn out): Arise—

As they chanted in a drawn-out tone, I felt a force pulling me to stand up.

I glanced at Lu Hua from the corner of my eye and saw that he was experiencing the same thing.

We exchanged a look, neither of us resisting, and allowed the force to pull us towards the door.

Once outside, the youths lined up in front and behind us, holding suonas, erhus, and other musical instruments, and began to play.

However, the music was grating and unpleasant, sounding particularly desolate in the silent night.

Lu Hua and I were sandwiched in the middle, being escorted forward like two puppets being manipulated.

This eerie procession walked down the village streets, yet every household's doors remained tightly shut, as if they hadn't noticed anything.

I realized they were leading us towards that Earth God Temple.

Suddenly, in the distance, I saw a figure appear on the road ahead.

The youth's figure was slender and lean, appearing even somewhat frail in the night.

He was still wearing the white single-layer robe I had seen him in that night, reaching out to me from afar in the night breeze.

As the procession drew closer, he reached out and took hold of my sleeve.

Yi Yu: Leave this one to me.

He seemed to be speaking to the blank-faced youths.

No one responded to him, but with a tug, he pulled me out of the procession.

The remaining youths continued playing their instruments, crowding around Lu Hua and moving forward.

Lu Hua turned his head, his eyes wide as he tried to see me clearly.

I nodded at him, giving him a "don't worry" look—though I wasn't sure if he could understand.

Yi Yu led me towards another path.

Even though I had left the procession, the force that had been pulling and controlling me hadn't disappeared. It continued to push me in Yi Yu's direction.

I realized that Yi Yu could control this power. Like those youths, he was inextricably linked to the strangeness behind this village.

Yi Yu led me to the stream outside the village and stopped. He released my sleeve and turned his back to me.

Yi Yu: Didn't I tell you to leave earlier?

Just then, the force binding me seemed to vanish abruptly.

Me: ...I didn't expect something like this to happen either.

Me: Who are you people? Where will my brother be taken?

Yi Yu: Don't worry about it, don't ask. I can only take you this far. You'd better leave quickly and forget about all this.

Me: Then why did you save me?

This didn't make sense.

After all, in this world, Yi Yu and I had only met once.

Yi Yu: I don't know. Just a whim.

The young man suddenly turned to look at me, his eyes curving into a smile.

Yi Yu: Hurry up and go.

Of course, there was no way I could leave. I shook my head at him.

Me: No, my brother is still here. I can't abandon him.

Yi Yu frowned slightly.

Yi Yu: Even if you can barely protect yourself, you still want to save him?

I smiled and used my spiritual power to conjure a flickering glow-worm light at my fingertips.

Me: Look, I might not be so helpless.

Just then, in the direction of the distant Earth God Temple, a flash of bright purple lightning suddenly erupted in the sky!

Lu Hua was skilled at summoning and controlling lightning. He was revered as "Electric Mother" in the Cloud Pavilion. That bright purple lightning must be his doing.

Lu Hua must have confronted the demon behind the village. That creature must be powerful. Lu Hua's cultivation was currently suppressed, so he was no match for it.

That's why he was forced to unleash his magical artifact, summoning such terrifying lightning.

Yi Yu stared at the lightning for a moment, then turned to look at me, his expression calm, but his tone certain.

Yi Yu: You're not ordinary people either.

Me: We are...

But he didn't need me to explain further. Instead, he smiled.

Yi Yu: Follow me. I'll take you to a place.

Yi Yu: What's in the Earth God Temple is just a clone of that thing. While your brother keeps it occupied, I'll take you to find its true form.

Yi Yu led me through the bamboo forest to a mountain outside the village.

The mountain was lush with vegetation. In the middle was a mountain hollow. Within the hollow, a black building could be seen, its style exactly the same as the Earth God Temple in the village, but even more magnificent.

Yi Yu and I stood side by side on the ridge, looking down at the building below.

Yi Yu: That's where the true form of that thing is.

Me: What exactly is it?

Yi Yu: Maybe a monster, a demon, or a ghost. I'm not sure, but it claims to be a god.

Me: Then you... are you controlled by it?

Yi Yu raised his head and smiled at me again.

Yi Yu: Haven't you figured it out yet?

Yi Yu: I'm not human.

As if a layer of mist surrounding him dissipated, I saw the young man standing before me, black mist forming chains locked around his wrists and ankles.

And beneath him, there was no shadow.

Yi Yu: I, and the people in this village, are all things like this.

Yi Yu: We are its chāngguǐ – the ghosts of those it has consumed, said to lure more victims to it.

There's a saying: "to act as a jackal for the tiger."

It describes how after a tiger eats someone, it spits out their ghost, turning them into a chāngguǐ that then lures unsuspecting passersby into the tiger's den for it to devour.

I hadn't expected that this entire village had become such beings.

I carefully sized up the young man before me. Because I had a foundation in cultivation, I quickly noticed the clues.

Me: No, you are human. It's just that your soul has been controlled by that thing.

The black chains on his wrists and ankles were what was used to imprison his soul. Because his soul was locked, that's why he appeared this way.

I took the initiative to walk forward.

Me: Let's go. Let's see what that thing really is.

The deeper we ventured into the mountain hollow, the closer we got to the Earth God Temple, the more pronounced that chilling sensation that tightly enveloped everything became.

I reached the front of the Earth God Temple and pushed open the wooden doors. With a soft "creak," the doors surprisingly swung open with a single push.

The temple was constructed with immense grandeur, almost three stories high. In the very center stood a tall, dark-red shrine.

Inside the shrine, instead of the common Taoist deities or the local Earth God, there was a massive, cocoon-like object.

I finally understood what that pervasive discomfort was that had enveloped the village, making Lu Hua and me uneasy yet impossible to pinpoint—

It wasn't demonic energy, or ghostly yin energy...

It was malevolence.

A ceaseless stream of malicious intent converged from all corners of the village towards this enormous cocoon. From the cocoon, it was continuously generated and radiated outwards, shrouding the entire village.

Perhaps our arrival had disturbed it, or perhaps it had already sensed our presence. The temple doors suddenly slammed shut with a "bang."

Dark-red threads, as thick as ordinary hemp rope, shot out from the cocoon, layer upon layer, sealing the doors.

I took out two fire talismans I had brought from the upper realm and ignited them with spiritual energy, directly throwing them onto the cocoon in the shrine. The spiritual flames quickly caught fire.

The dark-red cocoon seemed to be enraged, its interior violently twisting and writhing.

Suddenly, a crack appeared on the cocoon, and that crack grew larger and larger. From within flew a moth the size of two people, with a human face!

The spirit sword grazed the human-faced moth's body and wings several times, but the creature agilely dodged each attack.

At the same time, my protective magical artifacts were increasingly unable to withstand the onslaught, shattering into dust when the human-faced moth attacked once more.

Seizing the opportunity, I unleashed three Heavenly Thunder Talismans—

In an instant, the sky darkened, thunder rumbled above, and thick purple lightning coalesced above the temple before striking down fiercely!

These talismans were all brought from the upper realm, and their effects were naturally extraordinary. However, now that my power was suppressed, my spiritual energy was only enough to activate these three talismans.

The temple roof was struck by lightning and collapsed with a roar. The electric dragon charged straight in, directly towards the human-faced moth.

The human-faced moth angrily lunged at us amidst the electric light, the lightning seemingly not causing it significant damage.

Just then, raging flames suddenly erupted on the human-faced moth—fierce fire that clung like a bone-deep disease, impossible to extinguish once it started burning.

Earlier, while grappling with the human-faced moth, I had scattered highly flammable phosphorus powder around it.

The Heavenly Thunder struck down, igniting the most intense celestial fire. For the human-faced moth, filled with malevolent intent, there was no escape.

The raging fire gradually consumed the entire Earth God Temple. I pulled Yi Yu back, watching as clusters of black light emanated from the flames.

Those were the memory lamps released by the human-faced moth in its final moments.

I tried to probe them with my spiritual energy, and scene after scene unfolded before my eyes—

A vicious bandit, pursued by human officials, desperately sought refuge in a mountain cave.

Deep within the cave was a massive cocoon.

With no food, the bandit cut open the cocoon and survived by eating the pupae inside.

The bandit gradually mutated, eventually transforming into a moth with a human face...

It continued its previous wicked ways, committing evil deeds everywhere and growing increasingly powerful.

After a long time, a new dynasty had risen in the human realm. As it neared a breakthrough in its evolution, it came to a village and settled down.

It occupied the local Earth God Temple, proclaiming itself a "god."

It deceived the villagers, controlling them with its power and turning them into its lowly servants.

These villagers, now its thralls, would bring passersby to the Earth God Temple under its control.

It resided there, constantly growing stronger by these means.

Yi Yu: But it can't control me.

The young man turned his head, the corners of his lips curving upwards, a hint of youthful triumph and slyness in his eyes.

Yi Yu: I was just pretending to be controlled by it.

Me: Then why didn't you run away before?

He continued to look at me, the curve of his lips unchanged, but that light in his eyes vanished, replaced by a faint mockery.

Yi Yu: Run? And run where?

The raging fire filled the sky. All the black light screens above this place were annihilated in the flames, along with the thick malice brought by the human-faced moth here.

The wooden beams of the temple continuously collapsed and fell. A burning piece of wood fell in front of me. Yi Yu stumbled, pushing me aside, and fell to the ground himself.

He didn't get up immediately, but just raised his head to look at me, his long black hair scattered behind him, orange-red flames reflected in his eyes.

Yi Yu: Are you going to leave here?

Me: Mhm.

Yi Yu: Where are you going?

I hesitated for a moment, not answering immediately.

Yi Yu: Are you a celestial? I heard some passersby say that there's another world above, a world where celestials reside.

Me: I am from the upper realm, but I am not a celestial, just a cultivator.

Yi Yu: ...A cultivator?

He reached out and gently tugged at the hem of my clothes.

Yi Yu: Then can you take me with you?

I can't. The mission isn't complete. I have to return to the Cloud Pavilion.

And if he comes back with me, his identity as the Demon Emperor will be exposed, and what awaits him will definitely not be good.

I gently shook my head.

I saw the light in his eyes dim slightly.

I bent down and couldn't resist gently touching the top of his head.

Me: I hope you can forget all of this, become an ordinary person, and live out your life peacefully.

If he stays in the human realm, the chances of a large amount of demonic energy entering his body and awakening the Demon Emperor's power will be much lower, right?

I took a peace charm, tucked inside a red brocade pouch, from my sleeve and pressed it into his hand.

Me: Go. Leave this place.

Then I turned around, no longer looking at him, and performed a wind-riding spell to leave—

I don't know how Lu Hua is doing. I need to leave quickly and not let Lu Hua find Yi Yu.

I rejoined Lu Hua in the village—the human-faced moth's true form had been eliminated, so its clone naturally no longer existed, and Lu Hua had naturally escaped.

Losing the human-faced moth's magical support, the villagers also awoke from their controlled state.

For them, this period of time was like a long dream. Upon waking, they only felt the passage of time but didn't know what had actually happened.

But for these ordinary villagers, perhaps it was better this way, knowing nothing.

Lu Hua, however, was a bit troubled...

Me: That young man was trying to lead me to the human-faced moth's true form. In the end, I eliminated the true form.

Lu Hua: What about the young man who led you there?

Me: He was thrown off a cliff by the human-faced moth. He probably didn't survive... My power is too weak now; I couldn't save him in time.

Lu Hua frowned deeply and sighed.

Lu Hua: The people in this village have been controlled by the human-faced moth for many years. Now they are all confused and disoriented, their minds unclear. They can't remember the past at all.

Lu Hua: It will be difficult for us to investigate the Demon Emperor's whereabouts.

Me: There's nothing we can do about it. Let's go back to the Cloud Pavilion and report to the Pavilion Lord first.

Lu Hua: Alas, it seems that's the only way.

Lu Hua and I returned to the Cloud Pavilion. After hearing what happened, the Pavilion Lord didn't blame us and didn't mention the matter again.

Whether he continued to search for clues about the Demon Emperor, I had no way of knowing.

I returned to the Rain Inquiry Pavilion and continued to cultivate and rest. At the same time, I tried to inquire about news regarding the Cloud Pavilion's supreme treasure.

There was no one else in the Rain Inquiry Pavilion besides me. I usually didn't have any friends visiting, and my days were very peaceful.

...

In the blink of an eye, it was the third month of the following year.

Like many other large sects, the Cloud Pavilion would also send people to the human realm every ten years to look for individuals with spiritual roots and potential, and take them in as disciples.

And this year was the ten-year mark, the year when the Cloud Pavilion's mountain gates would open wide to broadly recruit disciples.

Although I didn't really plan on taking any disciples, as one of the thirty-two pavilion masters, I was also invited to the main hall to select this year's promising newcomers.

Because I wasn't enthusiastic about taking disciples, most of the other pavilion masters had already arrived by the time I got there.

They were currently gathered around a large water mirror, talking amongst themselves. It seemed they had been watching for some time.

The water mirror reflected the scene of this year's newcomers undergoing their trials. At this moment, these newcomers were facing the final test—ascending the Heavenly Ladder.

Demonic obstacles abounded on the Heavenly Ladder path. Only those with unwavering resolve, unmoved by external distractions, could reach the end.

And those newcomers who failed to ascend the Heavenly Ladder within the time limit would naturally be eliminated.

Pavilion Master A: This young man is extraordinary. He's already left the second place so far behind.

Pavilion Master B: Hmm, but his aptitude is a bit ordinary. I wonder which master he will end up under.

Pavilion Master C: Oh, come on! Our Flowing Sand Pavilion hasn't had a new disciple in thirty years. Can't you all leave me two this time...?

I heard their lively discussion—I couldn't help but lean in for a look, and with just that one glance, I froze—

In the water mirror, a young man in white robes was climbing the Heavenly Ladder at a leisurely pace.

Even with the vast and boundless clouds, and the Heavenly Ladder stretching endlessly, he maintained his composure.

There was more than one young person on the Heavenly Ladder, but I saw him at first glance.

This person was Yi Yu.

My dazed state lasted until the allotted time was up, the immortal gate closed, and all the selected newcomers were led by guiding disciples into the main hall.

According to the Cloud Pavilion's rules, the selected newcomers could first choose which pavilion master they wished to study under. If the corresponding pavilion master was willing to accept them, the apprenticeship was successful.

But the first few newcomers cleverly stated that being able to enter the Cloud Pavilion was already a great honor and expressed no particular preference. They were quickly taken away by the pavilion masters who had already set their sights on disciples.

It was Yi Yu's turn.

I secretly rejoiced that Lu Hua had been sent out on a task by the Pavilion Lord and wasn't here.

The young man raised his head and looked at me, offering a gentle smile, then his gaze shifted to the person beside me.

Yi Yu: This one wishes to study under the Moonflower Pavilion.

The Moonflower Pavilion was right next to my Rain Inquiry Pavilion. Its master was a frail middle-aged man, said to have injured his foundation after being poisoned many years ago.

Under normal circumstances, I definitely wouldn't have interfered, but Yi Yu's identity and the thought of Lu Hua returning at any time made me very uneasy.

Me: Wait.

I turned my head to look at the Moonflower Pavilion Master.

Me: The Rain Inquiry Pavilion still has no disciples.

Me: I think this young man's aptitude seems more suited to the Rain Inquiry Pavilion. I wonder if you could let us have him first?

Yi Yu's aptitude wasn't considered good among this batch, and the Moonflower Pavilion Master was happy to do a good deed.

Moonflower Pavilion Master: It's rare for Y/N to consider taking a disciple. How could I not oblige?

I looked at Yi Yu again—

Me: Are you willing to take me as your master and come to my Rain Inquiry Pavilion to study?

Yi Yu looked at me, a hint of bewilderment in his eyes. After a moment, he lowered his gaze slightly, a faint curve appearing on his lips.

Yi Yu: This disciple is willing.

Me: Good.

Me: Then from this day forward, I will be your master.

In the last world, I was your aunt; in this world, I'm your master... At this moment, I vaguely felt like I wasn't Y/N, but Little Dragon Girl - Yi Y/N.

After all the newcomers had been assigned their destinations, I led my newly acquired disciple, Yi Yu, outwards, preparing to return to the Rain Inquiry Pavilion.

I usually traveled alone, so I always used the wind-riding spell. Today, having an extra disciple, I had to summon a transport magic tool—a small white jade boat.

I sat on the small boat with Yi Yu, a slight surprise in my heart.

I remembered Yi Yu taking me to the Forgetful Sea on this same small boat. So it was my magic tool?

Did I give it to Yi Yu?

I didn't have much time to ponder this question. The small boat quickly descended outside the Rain Inquiry Pavilion. I led Yi Yu inside, instructing him—

Me: This is the Cloud Pavilion's Rain Inquiry Pavilion. From now on, I will be your master.

Me: My name is Y/N...

Just then, Yi Yu suddenly reached out and grabbed the hem of my sleeve. My steps faltered slightly.

Yi Yu: Master.

He opened his palm, revealing a red brocade pouch with a cloud pattern embroidered on it.

Yi Yu: I searched for you for a long time. Later, I accidentally heard someone say that this was the Cloud Pavilion's mark.

Yi Yu: I also tried many ways before finally becoming one of the Cloud Pavilion's candidate disciples in the human realm.

He looked at me, against the light above the myriad clouds, and smiled faintly.

Yi Yu: Master, I finally found you.

In an instant, many thoughts flashed through my mind. I seemed to see again, in this endless world, those things called "fate" that stretched across it.

I had many things I wanted to say to him, but at that moment, I couldn't say anything.

In the end, I just looked at Yi Yu and nodded.

Me: Mhm.

Me: From now on, cultivate diligently.

I remember a joke circulating online in the real world, roughly saying that, summarizing the plot trends of various works, the role of the master is probably one of the most dangerous professions.

And I now had the honor of becoming a member of this high-risk profession.

And based on the future I had glimpsed, my disciple would later become the Demon Emperor.

I looked out the window. Yi Yu was practicing his sword in the courtyard.

Cultivation knows no years. Ten years had passed since Yi Yu entered my tutelage.

The boy of the past had grown into a tall and handsome young man, but his face forever retained its youthful appearance.

As if noticing my gaze, he raised his head and looked at me, our eyes meeting.

In that instant, his swordsmanship faltered.

The sword energy struck the pear blossom tree in the courtyard, and pear blossoms fell like fluttering snow, covering his head and face.

Yi Yu didn't care, casually shaking his head as he walked towards me, stopping outside my window and smiling at me through the glass.

Yi Yu: Master.

I looked at his sleeves, damp with morning dew.

Me: What time did you get up to practice your sword today? Or didn't you sleep at all?

Yi Yu avoided my gaze, evading the question.

Yi Yu: I didn't practice for long.

Yi Yu: After all, the "Cloud Beyond Competition" is starting soon.

The Cloud Pavilion holds an internal sect competition called the "Cloud Beyond Competition" every twenty years.

The top three will receive some prizes and the opportunity to train in the sect's secret realm.

Yi Yu was undoubtedly the kind of disciple who caused the least worry.

He had clear and firm goals, was motivated, diligent, and intelligent. Since entering the sect, he had mostly been able to comprehend things through self-study, leaving me with almost nothing to teach him.

But compared to other disciples who had entered the sect around the same time, his cultivation level was still among the lowest—

Because his aptitude was the lowest compared to others.

Although I knew Yi Yu's aptitude wasn't truly low. It was just because he was the Demon Emperor, so his cultivation aptitude was naturally ordinary.

Me: It doesn't matter. Just treat the competition as gaining experience, regardless of the outcome. As your master, I only hope you...

His gaze softened in an instant.

Yi Yu: Will be safe and sound?

Me: Yes, that's right.

Yi Yu: Of course nothing will happen, but I also want to be able to help Master.

I smiled at him, shaking my head without speaking.

Over these ten years, I had naturally found some clues and information about the Cloud Mist Jade.

The Cloud Mist Jade was a supreme treasure of the Cloud Pavilion, said to be able to heal the dying and nurture a spiritual realm.

Various natural treasures and rare beasts grew in the Cloud Pavilion's secret realm, all said to exist because of this Cloud Mist Jade.

Without a doubt, the Cloud Mist Jade was hidden within this secret realm.

I had long since decided that I would take advantage of the opening of the secret realm during this Cloud Beyond Competition to find a way to sneak in, locate, and obtain the Cloud Mist Jade.

...

Soon, the day of the Cloud Beyond Competition arrived.

I discovered something—Lu Hua, who had been traveling for ten years, had actually returned before this Cloud Beyond Competition.

Although Lu Hua might have only briefly seen Yi Yu in the darkness of that night, and although ten years had passed, I didn't dare gamble on whether Lu Hua still remembered Yi Yu.

Yi Yu was doing his daily practice in the courtyard.

I looked at his face.

Me: Yi Yu.

Yi Yu heard my voice and looked towards me.

I beckoned him over.

Yi Yu: Master?

I handed him the jade mask in my hand.

Me: Try this on.

Yi Yu: What is this?

Me: A defensive magical artifact.

Me: Remember to wear it when you participate in the Cloud Beyond Competition.

Yi Yu: That's a bit strange. Aren't ordinary defensive magical artifacts usually jade pendants or the like? Why did Master give me this?

Me: ... This is the only one Master has on hand.

Me: Alright, stop asking so many questions and go back to your practice.

The Cloud Beyond Competition was held in the Cloud Pavilion's main hall square. It was divided into five days. The first four days would be elimination rounds held in separate arenas, and the final day would determine the ultimate winner.

Because I was worried about Yi Yu, I sat on the central cloud tower to watch every match.

The elders and pavilion masters I saw all sighed—

"Who would have thought that the Rain Inquiry Pavilion Master, who looks so aloof, would care so much about her only disciple?"

That rumor reached Yi Yu on the third night.

He returned with me after his match on the white jade boat, his eyes curved in a smile as he asked.

Yi Yu: Master, I heard that you've been watching my matches these past two days?

Me: .....

Me: How can you be so sure I was watching you, and not looking to see if there were any other promising outer sect disciples I might want to take in?

Yi Yu just smiled as he looked at me.

I heard him murmur softly—

Yi Yu: Of course Master was watching me.

Today was the final day of the Cloud Beyond Competition. To my surprise, Yi Yu had made it all the way to the top eight.

Since Yi Yu had always lived a low-key and peaceful life with me in the Rain Inquiry Pavilion, his emergence from among the many disciples this time was undoubtedly a dark horse victory.

Part 2

If you'd like to support my translations and read them DAYS before they are published on this Tumblr, consider joining my Patreon!

Alternatively, feel free to leave me a tip here or buy me a coffee through the "Leave a Tip" button on my navigation bar. Thank you for all your support!

#yi yu #yi yu translations #beyond the world translations #yi yu personal branch 3

2 notes · View notes